to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n ezek._n 36.25_o yet_o his_o people_n who_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.1_o be_v thereafter_o make_v by_o he_o active_a instrument_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o work_n of_o mortification_n by_o employ_v christ_n virtue_n for_o subdue_a and_o fight_v in_o his_o strength_n against_o their_o corruption_n as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n 4._o the_o lord_n mean_v of_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o they_o be_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o their_o aim_v at_o conformity_n to_o those_o precept_n which_o enjoin_v purity_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o that_o be_v ver_fw-la 15._o but_o principal_o in_o their_o embrace_n by_o faith_n and_o usemaking_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o work_v this_o purity_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o purify_v soul_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 5._o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fit_a mean_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n who_o clear_v to_o sinner_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o powerful_o work_v the_o same_o in_o they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o those_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 6._o one_o special_a part_n of_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n consist_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o those_o filthy_a root_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n contrary_a to_o that_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n such_o as_o pride_n self-love_n and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o be_v here_o make_v their_o aim_n in_o purify_n their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n import_v that_o their_o pain_n be_v much_o bend_v to_o purge_v out_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o grace_n 7._o believer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v serious_o press_v to_o exercise_v and_o grow_v in_o these_o grace_n and_o duty_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o some_o approven_v measure_n for_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v already_o purify_v their_o soul_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n press_v this_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o evidence_v mortification_n and_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v without_o dissimulation_n or_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v unfeigned_a love_n such_o as_o flow_v from_o holy_a principle_n to_o wit_n respect_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o credit_n or_o advantage_n only_o from_o desire_n of_o the_o true_a good_a of_o other_o and_o not_o from_o love_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o break_v forth_o in_o real_a proof_n and_o be_v continue_v towards_o other_o notwithstanding_o of_o provocation_n from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o fervent_o verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o eleven_o motive_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o believer_n the_o study_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v last_o upon_o to_o wit_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o spiritual_a original_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o since_o they_o have_v a_o new_a life_n and_o nature_n in_o their_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o they_o not_o by_o so_o fade_v a_o cause_n of_o principle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o produce_v their_o natural_a substance_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o regenerate_v live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o new_a nature_n and_o permanency_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n shall_v move_v they_o to_o walk_v suitable_o unto_o it_o and_o particular_o to_o live_v in_o love_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o father_n child_n hence_o learn_v 1._o every_o true_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o a_o new_a and_o second_o birth_n which_o be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n and_o nature_n communicate_v to_o they_o eph._n 2.1_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v through_o some_o pang_n and_o strait_n arise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o fear_v of_o deserve_a wrath_n act._n 2.37_o out_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o bondage_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o and_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n before_o the_o birth_n into_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o subjection_n to_o wrath_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o whereby_o also_o they_o be_v make_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o all_o his_o child_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o description_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o 2._o our_o life_n and_o nature_n that_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o second_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o what_o we_o have_v by_o the_o first_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o will_v be_v short_o dissolve_v but_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n can_v never_o fade_v for_o though_o all_o have_v immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a yet_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o state_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o regeneration_n and_o a_o second_o birth_n will_v be_v but_o a_o eternal_a corruption_n or_o perish_v which_o shall_v make_v all_o long_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o regeneration_n for_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o seed_n not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a 3._o although_o the_o word_n separate_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o regenerate_v of_o a_o sinner_n joh._n 3.5_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v the_o sinner_n in_o some_o strait_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n through_o fear_n of_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o revive_v the_o soul_n and_o liberate_v it_o from_o those_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o law_n again_o to_o direct_v the_o regenerate_v how_o to_o walk_v suitable_o to_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o apostle_n explain_v what_o that_o incorruptible_a seed_n be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o although_o there_o be_v no_o life_n either_o formal_o or_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o that_o word_n pass_v with_o the_o speak_n as_o any_o other_o word_n do_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v upon_o sinner_n such_o as_o fear_v and_o terror_n upon_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o threaten_n act._n 2.37_o comfort_n under_o cross_n and_o quicken_a for_o duty_n upon_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o promise_n psal_n 119.50_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o a_o word_n that_o live_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o everlasting_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o it_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o 5._o they_o who_o do_v profess_v and_o esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v by_o
have_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodwill_n to_o bear_v his_o own_o through_o all_o their_o trial_n second_o that_o their_o trouble_n from_o wicked_a man_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o their_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o concernment_n thereof_o three_o that_o those_o trouble_n can_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o their_o dwell_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o fourthly_a that_o all_o their_o hard_a exercise_n be_v carve_v out_o not_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o these_o consideration_n be_v here_o present_v to_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o encouragement_n against_o the_o mockery_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o profane_a that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o depart_v that_o it_o be_v measure_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o can_v only_o reach_v their_o flesh_n and_o they_o only_o while_o they_o be_v in_o frail_a flesh_n as_o be_v import_v in_o these_o word_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o god_n great_a end_n in_o send_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o gospel_n among_o his_o own_o be_v that_o they_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.2_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n joh._n 20.31_o and_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o may_v have_v also_o a_o life_n of_o consolation_n here_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o this_o great_a end_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o consolation_n can_v not_o thrive_v so_o well_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o can_v they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n except_o they_o meet_v with_o trial_n and_o opposition_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o to_o cry_v for_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o it_o psal_n 119.25_o to_o loose_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o life_n and_o make_v they_o long_o for_o a_o better_a 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o their_o hard_a exercise_n from_o the_o wicked_a may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o five_o argument_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o of_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n opposition_n and_o the_o godly_z suffering_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v short_o be_v at_o a_o end_n from_o which_o together_o with_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o apostle_n infer_v seven_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a carriage_n in_o duty_n under_o so_o much_o opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n whereof_o three_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v manifest_v moderation_n and_o prudence_n in_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v careful_o watch_v against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v mar_v their_o intercourse_n with_o god_n in_o that_o duty_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o can_v now_o be_v long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o whether_o we_o compare_v the_o remainder_n of_o time_n with_o that_o which_o be_v already_o past_a or_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o with_o eternity_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v the_o apostle_n express_o assert_v here_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o the_o lord_n people_n can_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o duty_n nor_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v entertain_v the_o believe_a consideration_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o end_n of_o wicked_a man_n persecution_n and_o of_o their_o pain_n in_o duty_n and_o suffering_n for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v here_o give_v as_o a_o encourage_v argument_n to_o constancy_n in_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n thereof_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o they_o that_o will_v carry_v themselves_o aright_o under_o much_o discourage_a opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o fit_a disposition_n for_o meeting_n with_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v study_v sobriety_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o gift_n or_o grace_n rom._n 1â—_n 3_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o christian_a prudence_n in_o compass_v our_o affair_n mark_v 5.15_o and_o in_o a_o spare-modling_a with_o such_o earthly_a delight_n as_o may_v indispose_v we_o for_o our_o christian_n warfare_n 1_o thes_n 5.8_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a direction_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o a_o right_a carriage_n in_o duty_n under_o opposition_n and_o which_o he_o infer_v upon_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o way_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o same_o be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 4._o none_o can_v hold_v out_o in_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o right_a disposition_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o those_o only_o who_o keep_v much_o correspondency_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o which_o exercise_n his_o people_n receive_v from_o he_o light_a and_o strength_n to_o carry_v themselves_o aright_o and_o encouragement_n against_o all_o that_o may_v discourage_v they_o in_o his_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n recommend_v to_o they_o that_o will_v persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n even_o under_o opposition_n and_o be_v sit_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n 5._o none_o can_v expect_v acceptance_n or_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n except_o they_o join_v therewith_o watchfulness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v furnish_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o matter_n for_o prayer_n psal_n 5.1_o that_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n psal_n 55.17_o that_o they_o may_v eschew_v in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n what_o may_v mar_v their_o access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o and_o may_v careful_o observe_v what_o answer_v of_o their_o former_a prayer_n they_o have_v from_o god_n hab._n 2.1_o for_o in_o order_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o necessary_a pre-requisite_a of_o it_o watchfulness_n be_v here_o press_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n verse_n 8._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o direction_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o so_o much_o opposition_n from_o the_o profane_a which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o take_v from_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o manifest_v in_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o they_o will_v labour_v for_o fervency_n of_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v with_o great_a earnestness_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o bear_v it_o in_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o love_n will_v prevent_v and_o pass_v many_o mutual_a wrong_n which_o can_v but_o mar_v comfortable_a society_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n hence_o learn_v 1._o next_o unto_o our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n in_o the_o law_n mat._n 22.38_o love_n to_o his_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v study_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o main_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o every_o other_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 1_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o the_o
for_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 4._o the_o occasion_n of_o frequent_a converse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v their_o love_n or_o hinder_v the_o expression_n thereof_o but_o rather_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o they_o who_o live_v together_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o offend_v or_o mistake_v one_o another_o and_o so_o to_o be_v mutual_o jealous_a of_o the_o alienation_n of_o one_o another_o affection_n than_o those_o who_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n who_o love_n shall_v provoke_v those_o that_o be_v near_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v the_o love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o babylon_n to_o their_o disperse_a brethren_n do_v here_o exhort_v they_o that_o have_v more_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o meeting_n and_o correspondence_n to_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n hearty_o to_o wish_v all_o sort_n of_o true_a peace_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o external_a profession_n and_o participation_n of_o common_a gift_n and_o benefit_n from_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 15.2_o so_o true_a spiritual_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o calmness_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n when_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o jealousy_n of_o his_o love_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n banish_v rom._n 5.1_o together_o with_o as_o much_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o true_a good_a be_v the_o lord_n allowance_n only_o to_o real_a believer_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o weak_a or_o strong_a and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n attain_v unto_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o trouble_n by_o those_o who_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o faith_n plant_v in_o the_o live_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o this_o apostolick-benediction_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o it_o do_v especial_o respect_v true_a believer_n therein_o peace_n be_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o press_v duty_n upon_o all_o professor_n so_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o guard_v promise_n and_o privilege_n by_o qualify_a the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v press_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o expression_n thereof_o upon_o all_o indefinite_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n restrict_n his_o wish_n of_o peace_n qualify_a the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v especial_o belong_v peace_n be_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o as_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o enter_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o their_o employment_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o call_v and_o commission_n from_o he_o as_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o close_v the_o same_o with_o some_o confidence_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o labour_n and_o of_o his_o grant_v their_o desire_n for_o that_o end_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n close_v his_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n in_o this_o epistle_n with_o this_o word_n of_o confidence_n amen_n a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n general_n of_o peter_n the_o argument_n this_o epistle_n may_v be_v call_v the_o latter_a will_n of_o a_o die_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o peter_n write_v it_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v short_o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n in_o it_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o compare_v the_o 14._o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n with_o christ_n prediction_n concern_v his_o death_n joh._n 21.18_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o believe_v jew_n scatter_v at_o that_o time_n through_o many_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o with_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o principal_a head_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o make_v clear_a the_o scope_n and_o part_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o christian_n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o diligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v clear_v and_o press_v chap._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v concern_v error_n the_o way_n of_o work_v and_o hazard_v whereof_o be_v handle_v chap._n 2._o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o error_n about_o it_o be_v confute_v and_o the_o right_a preparation_n for_o it_o hold_v forth_o chap._n 3._o what_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o study_v growth_n and_o diligence_n in_o so_o decline_v and_o secure_a a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v to_o guard_n against_o error_n when_o it_o so_o prevail_v and_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o last_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o now_o it_o be_v so_o near_o and_o so_o much_o forget_v chap._n 1._o the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v three_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o the_o inscription_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o apostolic_a wish_n for_o the_o best_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o grow_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o salutation_n ver_fw-la 2._o ground_n of_o encouragement_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n already_o begin_v in_o they_o which_o he_o describe_v from_o the_o cause_n nature_n part_n and_o way_n of_o work_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o diligence_n and_o the_o study_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n reckon_v out_o several_a step_n of_o their_o progress_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o many_o move_a argument_n thereto_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o usemaking_a of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v therefore_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a subject_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n from_o the_o certainty_n and_o usefulness_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o from_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o verse_n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n describe_v himself_o 1._o from_o two_o name_n which_o design_n his_o person_n simon_n his_o old_a name_n when_o he_o be_v a_o fisher_n peter_n his_o new_a surname_n give_v he_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o mark_v 1.16_o and_o 3.16_o the_o one_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o former_a ignorant_a and_o mean_a condition_n the_o other_o of_o the_o honour_n christ_n put_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o lively_a stone_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o believer_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o truth_n upon_o which_o as_o a_o rock_n he_o build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n peter_n mat._n 16.18_o hence_o learn_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o carry_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o time_n with_o we_o the_o sensible_a remembrance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v before_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o of_o what_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n both_o humble_a and_o thankful_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o these_o two_o name_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o testament_n simon_n peter_n next_o he_o describe_v himself_o from_o two_o style_n which_o design_n his_o office_n the_o one_o common_a to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o have_v immediate_a commission_n and_o extraordinary_a assistance_n from_o christ_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_v miracle_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o for_o the_o high_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v this_o apostle_n esteem_v it_o who_o never_o
stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n verse_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v from_o their_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a condition_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o forementioned_a sad_a outward_a condition_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v wail_v out_o from_o among_o other_o as_o the_o word_n elect_n signify_v which_o may_v be_v safe_o understand_v both_o of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n elect_n be_v take_v matth._n 20.16_o as_o also_o of_o his_o actual_a separate_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o effectual_a call_v as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v joh._n 15.16_o and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o foresee_v good_a that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v but_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n have_v all_o adam_n posterity_n in_o his_o eye_n have_v free_o condescend_v upon_o they_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v in_o they_o to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o these_o in_o the_o salutation_n the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o proof_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o true_a peace_n with_o god_n with_o other_o and_o with_o their_o own_o conscience_n from_o this_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v we_o may_v learn_v 1._o although_o none_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n can_v infallible_o know_v the_o election_n or_o effectual_a call_n of_o another_o rev._n 2.17_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o elect_a and_o call_v themselves_o to_o attain_v to_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o give_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o describe_v a_o save_a work_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o effectual_o call_v one_o joh._n 6.37_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 9_o and_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o own_o know_v their_o privilege_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o it_o be_v assert_v here_o as_o christian_n chief_a consolation_n against_o their_o sad_a outward_a condition_n speak_v of_o before_o that_o they_o be_v elect_a now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o consolation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v eternal_o elect_v and_o effectual_o call_v than_o to_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o their_o consolation_n be_v main_o intend_v while_o they_o be_v thus_o speak_v to_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o where_o there_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o christian_n a_o serious_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v suitable_o thereunto_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o other_o to_o esteem_v and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o in_o time_n effectual_o call_v for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o all_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v such_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o edify_v the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v and_o in_o charity_n do_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o constant_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o a_o suffer_a time_n and_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o a_o answerable_a walk_v thereunto_o he_o call_v they_o here_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o those_o who_o be_v powerful_o draw_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v change_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n present_a manifest_v their_o change_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n approve_v for_o save_v have_v a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n of_o their_o election_n or_o effectual_a call_n for_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o at_o large_a describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o to_o wit_n save_v faith_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 6._o some_o good_a degree_n of_o mortification_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o be_v daily_a employer_n of_o christ_n for_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n rest_v upon_o they_o chap._n 4.14_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o choose_v some_o sinner_n from_o among_o other_o whether_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o love_n or_o in_o their_o effectual_a call_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v they_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o freewill_n for_o convert_v or_o sanctify_v of_o themselves_o but_o only_o because_o his_o majesty_n have_v all_o person_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o frame_v unto_o salvation_n under_o his_o all-seing_a eye_n do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a love_n condescend_v upon_o some_o in_o particular_a while_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o for_o those_o here_o who_o according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n be_v also_o choose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o through_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n spirit_n work_v in_o they_o and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o foresee_v in_o they_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o freewill_n which_o can_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o choose_v they_o since_o their_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o but_o through_o it_o to_o salvation_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o his_o own_o work_n â—_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o act_n of_o choose_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o father_n both_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o do_v elect_v for_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v elect_v love_n in_o regard_n that_o love_v move_v god_n to_o give_v christ_n for_o sinner_n joh._n 3.16_o yet_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o conceive_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o same_o act_n of_o appoint_v some_o to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n to_o be_v also_o appoint_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o to_o be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o that_o blessedness_n for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v on_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o in_o he_o eph._n 1.4_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v we_o many_o thought_n and_o which_o we_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n break_v in_o many_o piece_n in_o our_o conception_n be_v but_o one_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n who_o absolute_a perfection_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o succession_n in_o his_o thought_n or_o purpose_n as_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o have_v in_o our_o thought_n concern_v these_o for_o while_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o election_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n 6._o all_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v appoint_v to_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o through_o sanctification_n whereby_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v their_o woeful_a condition_n by_o nature_n revel_v 3.17_o 18._o to_o see_v the_o possibility_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o their_o heart_n be_v powerful_o incline_v to_o close_v with_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o and_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o foresake_n sin_n and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.27_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o which_o be_v sanctification_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o to_o be_v elect_v to_o partake_v of_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v he_o do_v clear_o intimate_v that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o through_o sanctification_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o
the_o consideration_n of_o their_o second_o birth_n be_v strong_o move_v to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n and_o especial_o to_o live_v in_o love_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o father_n child_n for_o the_o apostle_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o further_a argument_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o study_n of_o that_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v press_v in_o the_o former_a word_n concern_v mutual_a love_n among_o professor_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o motive_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o believer_n the_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n be_v take_v from_o a_o further_a commendation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o by_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o man_n natural_o consider_v with_o all_o their_o ornament_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o glory_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n isa_n 40.6_o like_v unto_o wither_a grass_n and_o fade_a flower_n in_o the_o application_n of_o which_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o his_o former_a commendation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n whereby_o believer_n be_v beget_v from_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o upon_o they_o which_o may_v easy_o lead_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o state_n according_o and_o apply_v this_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n servant_n all_o which_o do_v strong_o press_v his_o scope_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v live_v holy_o and_o suffer_v cheerful_o as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o estate_n hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o it_o be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o psal_n 49.11_o yet_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v glory_v in_o be_v frail_a and_o fade_a like_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v read_v their_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n and_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n than_o what_o they_o have_v here_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2._o though_o every_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n use_v to_o glory_n whether_o riches_n wisdom_n strength_n beauty_n or_o the_o like_a be_v fade_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n thereof_o yet_o because_o man_n credit_n or_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o wherein_o they_o use_v to_o glory_v most_o and_o of_o the_o perpetuate_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o strong_o desirous_a psal_n 49.11_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o special_a fadingness_n and_o vanity_n upon_o that_o and_o will_v have_v it_o as_o easy_o blast_v as_o any_o other_o thing_n wherein_o man_n glory_n for_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v take_v large_o as_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n for_o which_o man_n lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o wherein_o they_o use_v to_o glory_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v mat._n 4.8_o yet_o it_o seem_v especial_o to_o point_n out_o that_o honour_n and_o credit_n which_o man_n affect_v to_o have_v before_o the_o world_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v use_v 2_o thess_n 2.6_o the_o property_n whereof_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v to_o be_v fadingness_n or_o wither_a and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 3._o though_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n teach_v by_o daily_a experience_n and_o common_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o natural_a estate_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o be_v frail_a and_o fade_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v this_o truth_n take_v due_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o admit_v thought_n of_o a_o change_n amos_n 6.2_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v it_o in_o upon_o man_n mind_n under_o the_o same_o similitude_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n job_n 14.2_o psal_n 103.15_o isa_n 40.6_o jam._n 1.10_o and_o here_o by_o many_o expression_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o 4._o the_o believe_a consideration_n of_o this_o frailty_n and_o fadingness_n of_o man_n natural_a estate_n and_o earthly_a contentment_n shall_v heighten_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o esteem_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o better_a estate_n whereunto_o by_o receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v advance_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o powerful_a motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n which_o will_v abide_v when_o other_o thing_n do_v fade_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o study_n of_o mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o those_o earthly_a thing_n for_o which_o usual_o they_o contend_v gen._n 13.8_o and_o particular_o their_o credit_n the_o love_n whereof_o be_v often_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o strife_n among_o they_o luk._n 22.24_o be_v so_o fade_v and_o uncertain_a for_o as_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v or_o motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o particular_o of_o brotherly_a love_n be_v this_o here_o bring_v in_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 5._o what_o ever_o can_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v by_o faith_n receive_v it_o and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o spiritual_a be_v their_o charter_n and_o right_a to_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o inheritance_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a their_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o likewise_o for_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o apostle_n purpose_v here_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o best_a natural_a state_n and_o this_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o commend_v the_o word_n from_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frail_a state_n of_o man_n natural_o consider_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 6._o they_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o be_v enter_v in_o a_o new_a state_n by_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o fix_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o frequent_a meditation_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v therein_o which_o shall_v endure_v to_o they_o for_o all_o eternity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v and_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o blessedness_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v the_o word_n from_o this_o property_n of_o it_o before_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 7._o as_o christ_n own_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v best_a see_v when_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v worth_a in_o they_o cant._n 2.3_o so_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v best_a see_v and_o most_o esteem_v of_o by_o we_o when_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o frailty_n and_o fectlesness_n of_o the_o best_a state_n on_o earth_n beside_o for_o to_o heighten_v believer_n esteem_v of_o the_o one_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o other_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o their_o state_n who_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8._o what_o ever_o good_a esteem_v the_o lord_n people_n have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o or_o the_o particular_a message_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o or_o according_a to_o that_o word_n by_o the_o lord_n servant_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o
wit_n before_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n 5._o the_o close_n of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n offer_v he_o to_o they_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a state_n namely_o to_o be_v own_v and_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o people_n in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n who_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v psal_n 94.14_o and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o he_o for_o pardon_v their_o daily_a sinfulness_n mica_n 7.18_o for_o pity_v and_o supply_v as_o be_v fit_v all_o their_o necessity_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n signify_v and_o for_o bear_v they_o through_o all_o the_o strait_n of_o their_o life_n psal_n 23_o 6._o and_o at_o last_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 1.18_o all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n 6._o of_o all_o misery_n that_o can_v be_v express_v to_o live_v in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n under_o unpardoned_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a and_o of_o all_o privilege_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o that_o state_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o engage_v to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o one_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o change_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a engagement_n to_o duty_n lie_v upon_o those_o who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n verse_n 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v and_o enlarge_v that_o which_o he_o press_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o order_n to_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o battle_n against_o their_o inward_a unmortified_a lust_n and_o this_o be_v press_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n affection_n and_o the_o apostle_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o both_o the_o second_o from_o their_o hard_a lot_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o a_o special_a way_n of_o these_o scatter_a hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o these_o lust_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o learn_v 1._o there_o do_v remain_v even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v far_o advance_v in_o mortification_n such_o swarm_n of_o sinful_a motion_n and_o strong_a inclination_n to_o evil_n yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n unmortified_a in_o they_o and_o so_o prone_a be_v they_o to_o give_v way_n to_o they_o and_o to_o fall_v slack_a in_o the_o battle_n against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o exhortation_n upon_o exhortation_n and_o of_o one_o motive_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o that_o exercise_n for_o even_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n suppon_v to_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o who_o he_o have_v exhort_v to_o further_a progress_n therein_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v here_o again_o exhort_v very_o earnest_o to_o the_o same_o by_o several_a argument_n dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 2._o true_a mortification_n of_o sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o abstenance_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o root_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n within_o and_o the_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o be_v here_o call_v fleshly_a lust_n in_o regard_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o gratify_n and_o please_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 3._o the_o best_a way_n for_o believer_n to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o out-breaking_n which_o dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o conversation_n jam._n 4.1_o for_o this_o exhortation_n may_v safe_o be_v take_v as_o the_o mean_a of_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christian_n call_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n they_o must_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 4._o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n manifest_v towards_o sinner_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o move_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o these_o lust_n which_o dishonour_v he_o and_o mar_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o further_a manifestation_n thereof_o for_o this_o stile_n dear_o belove_v may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o duty_n press_v and_o understand_v main_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9.25_o cite_v the_o place_n which_o this_o apostle_n cite_v immediate_o before_o do_v find_v in_o it_o this_o stile_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o apostle_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n dear_o belove_v abstain_v etc._n etc._n 5._o those_o who_o press_v people_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o belove_a lust_n have_v need_v not_o only_o to_o entertain_v much_o love_n to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deal_v earnest_o with_o they_o but_o likewise_o by_o some_o prudent_a expression_n of_o their_o love_n to_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o upon_o their_o affection_n that_o so_o the_o stir_v of_o their_o passion_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v when_o unmortified_a corruption_n be_v touch_v both_o in_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.10_o and_o bad_a mat._n 14.4_o 5._o may_v be_v prevent_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n breathe_v forth_o his_o affection_n to_o this_o people_n which_o may_v be_v safe_o take_v to_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o this_o compellation_n as_o follow_v after_o christ_n and_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o much_o earnestness_n dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o abstain_v etc._n etc._n 6._o as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreiner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o native_a country_n as_o these_o christian_a hebrew_n be_v to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v so_o what_o ever_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v and_o confess_v themselves_o as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n have_v do_v heb._n 11.13_o stranger_a and_o pilgrim_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o own_o country_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o and_o may_v expect_v hard_a usage_n in_o their_o way_n gen._n 31.15_o who_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n still_o homeward_o heb._n 11.16_o who_o shall_v take_v little_a pleasure_n in_o the_o delight_n that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 23.4_o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o get_v leave_n to_o do_v any_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o god_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n 1_o chron._n 29.15_o and_o shall_v count_v much_o of_o any_o merciful_a providence_n they_o meet_v with_o ruth_n 2.10_o and_o make_v their_o case_n a_o argument_n to_o god_n for_o his_o pity_n and_o kindness_n psal_n 119.19_o and_o a_o motive_n to_o themselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n homeward_o for_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 7._o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o unmortified_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o body_n prov._n 14._o 30._o against_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o their_o understanding_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o against_o the_o grace_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n
apostle_n suppose_v love_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v chap._n 1.8_o do_v press_v this_o love_n to_o other_o of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o next_o room_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o any_o other_o duty_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o 2._o they_o that_o love_n christ_n shall_v not_o only_o entertain_v love_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o other_o of_o his_o people_n whatever_o their_o estate_n or_o condition_n be_v but_o shall_v likewise_o labour_v to_o procure_v and_o cherish_v hearty_a love_n in_o and_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n for_o this_o direction_n as_o it_o press_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n love_v towards_o one_o another_o so_o it_o press_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o entertain_v and_o promote_a of_o mutual_a love_n among_o other_o have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o 3._o the_o more_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o from_o the_o profane_a world_n the_o more_o warmness_n of_o affection_n shall_v they_o entertain_v and_o express_v towards_o one_o another_o that_o so_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v in_o one_o another_o affection_n may_v make_v up_o to_o they_o the_o discouragement_n they_o have_v from_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n for_o while_o this_o people_n be_v expose_v to_o many_o discouragement_n from_o the_o profane_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o former_a word_n the_o apostle_n with_o great_a earnestness_n press_v they_o to_o this_o as_o that_o which_o will_v sweeten_v their_o sad_a lot_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n people_n keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n one_o of_o another_o neither_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o affection_n towards_o one_o another_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v towards_o all_o man_n tit._n 3.2_o yea_o even_o their_o very_a enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o but_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o coldrifenesse_a of_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o labour_n for_o such_o a_o height_n of_o love_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o always_o in_o a_o bensel_n to_o do_v one_o another_o good_a and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o fail_n one_o of_o another_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o affection_n be_v here_o press_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o a_o bow_n that_o be_v bend_v have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o 5._o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o society_n of_o his_o people_n to_o converse_v with_o in_o this_o life_n in_o who_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v many_o fail_n and_o wrong_n and_o those_o often_o reiterated_a both_o against_o god_n and_o against_o one_o another_o which_o can_v but_o mar_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o society_n unless_o one_o of_o they_o can_v pardon_v and_o passe-by_a a_o multitude_n of_o such_o in_o other_o for_o this_o argument_n do_v import_v that_o there_o will_v be_v among_o the_o saint_n a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v cover_v 6._o although_o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v not_o to_o justify_v or_o connive_v at_o the_o fault_n one_o of_o another_o leu._n 19.17_o but_o with_o zeal_n and_o meekness_n to_o point_v they_o out_o to_o they_o and_o reprove_v they_o gal._n 2.11_o which_o shall_v be_v much_o desire_v and_o well_o take_v by_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o psal_n 141.5_o yet_o where_o true_a love_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o discern_a of_o these_o but_o will_v cover_v they_o by_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v love_n eph._n 4.32_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v against_o he_o jam._n 5.16_o hide_v from_o the_o party_n injure_v our_o knowledge_n of_o such_o wrong_n as_o we_o may_v in_o charity_n think_v they_o will_v challenge_v themselves_o for_o prov._n 12.23_o and_o all_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o profane_a prov._n 11.13_o who_o can_v make_v no_o better_o use_v of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o to_o loath_a and_o disgrace_v religion_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o rom._n 2.24_o and_o especial_o by_o further_a the_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o their_o usemaking_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jam._n 5.20_o whereby_o alone_o sin_n be_v cover_v from_o god_n justice_n psal_n 32.1_o 2._o for_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o love_v as_o if_o it_o can_v either_o justify_v ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o pardon_v and_o hide_v wrong_v do_v against_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o further_v other_o what_o it_o can_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n forgive_a of_o these_o wrong_n also_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o wrong_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n that_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v discern_v in_o another_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o of_o they_o towards_o another_o and_o so_o mar_v their_o comfortable_a society_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o study_v the_o great_a fervency_n of_o affection_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v cover_v these_o infirmity_n and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v be_v the_o like_a to_o their_o lord_n who_o love_n kythe_n in_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eph._n 4.32_o for_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n encourage_v to_o the_o study_n of_o fervent_a charity_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n verse_n 9_o use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o without_o grudge_v the_o five_o direction_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v prove_v the_o fervency_n of_o their_o love_n one_o to_o another_o by_o their_o kindly_a entertainment_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o want_v those_o outward_a accommodation_n which_o other_o have_v and_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n qualifi_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o without_o any_o fret_a or_o male-contentment_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dear_a people_n to_o be_v without_o house_n or_o harbour_v or_o any_o such_o worldly_a accommodation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v several_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n here_o suppose_v to_o be_v while_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o use_v hospitality_n one_o towards_o another_o 2._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o ordinary_o bring_v all_o of_o his_o people_n in_o a_o like_o hard_a condition_n at_o once_o but_o in_o hard_a time_n use_v to_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v helpful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o other_o for_o while_o there_o be_v some_o that_o want_v lodging_n and_o accommodation_n of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v other_o of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o give_v to_o such_o as_o want_v they_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o exhortation_n use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o 3._o although_o humane_a law_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n nor_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o yet_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v these_o duty_n as_o strict_o as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o question_n will_v be_v as_o terrible_a to_o the_o neglecter_n of_o these_o duty_n as_o of_o any_o other_o duty_n mat._n 25.44_o for_o this_o text_n be_v the_o poor_n right_a to_o a_o share_n of_o the_o accommodation_n and_o society_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o lord_n order_n to_o the_o rich_a for_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o poor_a use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o 4._o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o necessity_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o fret_v or_o male-contentment_n either_o at_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v burdensome_a or_o at_o god_n providence_n for_o cast_v so_o many_o object_n of_o charity_n in_o our_o way_n and_o consequent_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o willing_o and_o pleasant_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v of_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o prov._n 19.17_o and_o that_o he_o delight_v exceed_o in_o our_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v expensive_a to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n qualify_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n that_o it_o be_v use_v without_o grudge_v verse_n 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v
stay_v there_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n who_o this_o apostle_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2.7_o have_v go_v to_o visit_v and_o plant_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o next_o he_o deliver_v commendation_n from_o mark_n who_o be_v a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o be_v one_o of_o this_o apostle_n old_a acquaintance_n act._n 12.12_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v here_o call_v his_o son_n as_o timothy_n be_v call_v paul_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n 1_o tim._n 1.2_o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n especial_o in_o a_o suffer_a time_n though_o never_o so_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n to_o love_v and_o remember_v one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o embrace_v one_o another_o as_o the_o word_n of_o salute_v in_o the_o original_a import_v to_o signify_v their_o desire_n to_o know_v one_o another_o condition_n their_o sympathy_n with_o one_o another_o suffering_n and_o joy_n for_o one_o another_o welfare_n all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o the_o salutation_n common_a among_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o sam._n 25.25_o 1_o chron._n 18.10_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o carry_v of_o such_o salutation_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n remember_v their_o disperse_a countryman_n and_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o they_o who_o do_v it_o here_o according_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 2._o the_o lord_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.2_o can_v erect_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o even_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v all_o the_o external_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v here_o a_o church_n at_o babylon_n where_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o civil-power_n be_v employ_v for_o he_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v many_o design_n of_o providence_n which_o will_v not_o appear_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n the_o lord_n have_v have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v a_o gospel-church_n erect_v there_o before_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v back_o again_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v act_n 15.18_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o babylon_n 4._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o sinful_a fail_n of_o his_o people_n subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n and_o yet_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n for_o the_o sinful_a stay_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_n and_o opportunity_n to_o return_v in_o cyrus_n time_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o holy_a purpose_n of_o god_n â—anent_fw-la the_o have_v of_o a_o visible_a gospel-church_n at_o babylon_n 5._o the_o constancy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o especial_o their_o love_n and_o sympathy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n aught_o to_o move_v other_o to_o constancy_n under_o their_o suffering_n and_o make_v they_o confident_a of_o the_o same_o thorow-bearing_a strength_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v encourage_v these_o suffering-believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o send_v they_o here_o commendation_n from_o their_o bretheen_n in_o babylon_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n to_o and_o sympathy_n with_o they_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 6._o no_o journey_n never_o so_o long_a or_o hazardous_a aught_o to_o be_v shun_v by_o any_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o who_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v with_o they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v mat._n 28.20_o in_o the_o faith_n whereof_o peter_n have_v undertake_v this_o long_a and_o hazardous_a journey_n from_o judea_n to_o babylon_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n 7._o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n make_v to_o they_o and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v real_o embrace_v these_o offer_n have_v doubtless_o be_v from_o eternity_n choose_v to_o be_v equal_a sharer_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v all_o speak_v of_o and_o deal_v with_o by_o christ_n minister_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n at_o babylon_n and_o other_o place_n elect_v together_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o suffering-christians_a to_o know_v themselves_o remember_v and_o respect_v by_o more_o eminent_a christian_n than_o themselves_o by_o who_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v themselves_o forget_v and_o slight_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v safe_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o mention_v commendation_n particular_o from_o marcus_n his_o son_n 9_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o conversion_n or_o spiritual_a edification_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o entertain_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o tender_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v from_o they_o a_o special_a measure_n of_o reverence_n and_o love_n such_o as_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n for_o because_o mark_n be_v instruct_v by_o this_o apostle_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o conversation_n he_o be_v here_o call_v his_o son_n 10._o a_o penitent'_v former_a fail_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v his_o esteem_n with_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o mark_v who_o by_o his_o separate_n from_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v occasion_n a_o sinful_a separation_n of_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o act._n 15.37_o 38_o 39_o be_v here_o particular_o mention_v as_o one_o dear_a to_o this_o apostle_n and_o who_o love_n and_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o sufferer_n and_o marcus_n my_o son_n 11._o so_o careful_a shall_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o entertain_v love_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o particular_o to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o good_a esteem_n of_o other_o minister_n though_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v willing_o condescend_v to_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n that_o may_v conduce_v for_o that_o end_n therefore_o do_v this_o great_a apostle_n registrate_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n and_o marcus_n his_o son_n verse_n 14._o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n in_o this_o last_o article_n of_o the_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o express_v mutual_o their_o hearty_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o by_o such_o sign_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o those_o time_n and_o confident_o wish_v unto_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o happiness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o do_v much_o contribute_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n that_o there_o be_v mutual_a love_n among_o they_o and_o expression_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordinary_o close_v their_o epistle_n with_o exhortation_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o unity_n as_o that_o without_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o these_o write_n will_v be_v much_o hinder_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 2._o whatever_o decent_a expression_n of_o mutual_a respect_n and_o love_n be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n people_n live_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v at_o but_o rather_o make_v conscience_n of_o by_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v love_n and_o respect_n and_o consequent_o the_o expression_n thereof_o to_o be_v among_o his_o people_n greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 3._o all_o the_o mutual_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n aught_o to_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a affection_n of_o christian_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o of_o they_o towards_o another_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o fashional_a and_o flatter_a compliment_n which_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n psal_n 12.2_o 3._o
1.4_o and_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n rom._n 6.14_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v much_o abuse_v while_o it_o be_v stretch_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o loose_v christian_n from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o they_o be_v now_o press_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n forewarn_v it_o shall_v be_v abuse_v along_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o 1._o and_o 21._o verse_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v much_o in_o cry_v up_o christian_a liberty_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o in_o press_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o redeem_a one_o the_o obedience_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o one_o main_a end_n of_o our_o liberation_n from_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o they_o can_v but_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o so_o must_v those_o be_v that_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n for_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n 3._o although_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o law_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v make_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o end_n psal_n 119.91_o yet_o he_o who_o do_v voluntary_o and_o ordinary_o giveup_a himself_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o corruption_n without_o resistance_n or_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v be_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o lawful_a captive_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v detain_v by_o he_o till_o the_o supreme_a judge_n execute_v deserve_v wrath_n upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o render_v himself_o to_o a_o conqueror_n be_v his_o bondslave_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v while_o he_o say_v of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n verse_n 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o apostate_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v attain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o to_o cleanse_v their_o outside_n to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o that_o change_n because_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v less_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o will_v be_v now_o after_o that_o have_v be_v clear_v to_o their_o understanding_n and_o yet_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v cast_v off_o another_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n upon_o justify_v person_n hence_o learn_v 1._o even_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o heart-pollution_n may_v find_v so_o much_o power_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o to_o make_v they_o cleanse_v their_o external_a conversation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o ravish_v a_o subject_n able_a to_o divert_v even_o a_o unrenewed_a mind_n from_o many_o sinful_a speculation_n that_o even_o a_o hypocrite_n live_v in_o love_n with_o his_o secret_a lust_n may_v escape_v the_o pollution_n that_o be_v break_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o they_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o heart-outcast_n with_o sin_n and_o some_o inward_a mortification_n thereof_o will_n upon_o fit_a occasion_n and_o temptation_n be_v ready_o ensnare_v again_o and_o make_v slave_n to_o these_o same_o sin_n which_o be_v external_o reform_v and_o from_o the_o outward_a act_n whereof_o only_o they_o have_v make_v a_o escape_n for_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o have_v only_o escape_v the_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v 3._o before_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n they_o be_v first_o entice_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v have_v by_o their_o sin_n with_o which_o apprehension_n the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v as_o the_o fisher_n hook_n be_v by_o the_o bait_n which_o be_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v 4._o the_o guilt_n and_o deserve_v wrath_n against_o those_o who_o after_o illumination_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o external_a renunciation_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v return_v back_o again_o to_o they_o be_v much_o great_a than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v and_o reform_v their_o sin_n be_v now_o against_o light_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n which_o be_v sometime_o let_v out_o even_o to_o those_o who_o do_v but_o external_o renounce_v their_o sin_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o of_o such_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v here_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 5._o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v know_v the_o way_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o also_o he_o do_v deliver_v his_o holy_a commandment_n the_o obedience_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v about_o in_o his_o strength_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v less_o difficult_a and_o more_o ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o adhere_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o profession_n to_o the_o way_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n when_o that_o way_n be_v once_o clear_v to_o their_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n which_o christ_n press_v upon_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o strength_n for_o there_o be_v even_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o holy_a duty_n some_o inclination_n to_o be_v make_v bless_v and_o that_o free_o which_o be_v import_v in_o the_o apostle_n change_v of_o the_o expression_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v turn_v from_o it_o import_v that_o these_o false_a teacher_n do_v still_o profess_v and_o preach_v justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n but_o after_o they_o have_v know_v that_o way_n they_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o make_v their_o guilt_n great_a than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v that_o one_o and_o no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v turn_v from_o both_o verse_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o apostle_n guard_v against_o any_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v now_o prove_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v inward_o renew_v as_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o by_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n to_o have_v external_o renunce_v that_o vileness_n whereunto_o they_o be_v now_o return_v again_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n according_a to_o that_o common_a proverb_n which_o be_v make_v useof_a in_o scripture_n prov._n 26.11_o doct._n 1._o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o lord_n minister_n in_o its_o abominable_a vileness_n especial_o when_o man_n labour_v to_o palliate_v their_o filthy_a practice_n with_o fair_a pretence_n therefore_o these_o vile_a practice_n which_o these_o false_a teacher_n call_v their_o christian_n liberty_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v a_o lick_n up_o of_o their_o vomit_n and_o a_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2._o they_o who_o after_o external_a reformation_n and_o great_a profession_n of_o holiness_n do_v return_n unto_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o renounce_v sin_n do_v thereby_o give_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v never_o inward_o or_o real_o
to_o who_o all_o those_o difference_n of_o duration_n which_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v long_o or_o short_a be_v all_o alike_o and_o always_o constant_o present_a doct._n 1._o there_o be_v so_o great_a affinity_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v and_o the_o vile_a temptation_n to_o the_o great_a blasphemy_n or_o error_n especial_o such_o as_o patronize_v the_o lust_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bold_o vent_v with_o pretence_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v great_a hazard_n that_o there_o be_v some_o impression_n leave_v upon_o their_o heart_n incline_v they_o to_o the_o same_o therefore_o for_o the_o prevent_n or_o remove_v of_o this_o the_o apostle_n take_v pain_n to_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o have_v not_o be_v needful_a except_o they_o have_v either_o receive_v or_o have_v be_v in_o hazard_n to_o receive_v some_o bad_a impression_n from_o the_o bold_a assertion_n and_o seem_a reason_n of_o these_o mocker_n 2._o although_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v up_o his_o duration_n in_o our_o own_o term_n while_o he_o call_v himself_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1.4_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.9_o who_o year_n have_v no_o end_n psal_n 102.27_o yet_o all_o these_o difference_n of_o time_n which_o to_o we_o be_v long_o or_o short_a be_v all_o alike_o to_o he_o who_o duration_n admit_v of_o no_o beginning_n succession_n or_o end_n but_o consist_v in_o a_o constant_a presentness_n of_o all_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o past_a or_o to_o come_v for_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 3._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o far_o different_a esteem_n of_o those_o who_o mock_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o scoff_o vent_v their_o error_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o of_o those_o who_o through_o infirmity_n may_v have_v some_o inclination_n towards_o error_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v guard_v against_o it_o and_z according_o their_o carriage_n ought_v to_o be_v different_a towards_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o of_o the_o one_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o former_a word_n with_o indignation_n and_o contempt_n as_o they_o deserve_v call_v they_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n but_o to_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v here_o with_o love_n and_o tenderness_n but_o beloved_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o lord_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v heb._n 11.2_o although_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o shallow_a reason_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o none_o with_o â—_o time_n can_v well_o comprehend_v only_a faith_n can_v assent_v to_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o judge_v as_o he_o judge_v that_o many_o year_n delay_v to_o we_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n only_o it_o may_v foster_v a_o holy_a longing_n to_o be_v with_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o duration_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o glory_n when_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o any_o sad_a reflection_n upon_o bypass_a sweetness_n or_o any_o painful_a langour_n for_o sweetness_n to_o come_v but_o a_o constant_a present_a possession_n thereof_o our_o duration_n resemble_v his_o with_o who_o one_o day_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o second_o ground_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o godly_a concern_v the_o delay_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v that_o that_o delay_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n whatever_o man_n may_v judge_v as_o usual_o make_v man_n slow_a in_o perform_v their_o promise_n but_o only_o from_o his_o patience_n towards_o his_o elect_n who_o temper_n require_v time_n and_o pain_n for_o work_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o glory_n hence_o learn_v 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o frame_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o one_o man_n use_v to_o do_v of_o another_o especial_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o performance_n of_o promise_n as_o if_o that_o delay_n do_v slow_a from_o want_n of_o foresight_n of_o possible_a difficulty_n weakness_n forgetfulness_n or_o fickleness_n whence_o delay_n among_o man_n do_v ordinary_o flowâ—_n all_o such_o thought_n of_o he_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o entertain_v psal_n 50.21_o we_o ought_v to_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v most_o mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n psal_n 111.5_o and_o so_o swift_a in_o perform_v of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v a_o moment_n after_o he_o have_v wrought_v what_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o performance_n mal._n 4.2_o for_o such_o negative_n as_o this_o here_o concern_v god_n do_v in_o scripture_n both_o import_v a_o aptness_n in_o we_o to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a affirmative_a of_o he_o and_o likewise_o that_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o be_v deny_v be_v in_o a_o superlative_a degree_n his_o property_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n 2._o the_o true_a and_o satisfy_a reason_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a towards_o his_o own_o elect_n who_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o temper_n which_o require_v time_n and_o pain_n to_o work_v upon_o each_o elect_a soul_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n by_o command_n threaten_n promise_n and_o allure_a motive_n every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v multiply_v after_o another_o and_o by_o these_o same_o mean_v every_o elect_v bring_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o work_v in_o the_o convert_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v here_o give_v as_o the_o satisfy_a reason_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n 3._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o soon_o nor_o easy_o gain_v his_o point_n even_o with_o his_o own_o elect_n but_o after_o many_o refusal_n of_o his_o renew_a offer_n and_o slight_v of_o his_o pain_n his_o patient_a and_o powerful_a love_n do_v at_o last_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n in_o they_o and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n 4._o the_o lord_n can_v fall_v short_a of_o his_o intention_n towards_o any_o upon_o who_o he_o do_v take_v pain_n nor_o do_v his_o goodwill_n to_o save_v reach_v to_o any_o sinner_n but_o those_o who_o he_o do_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n that_o be_v to_o we_o believer_n and_o other_o elect_v as_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v or_o not_o as_o yet_o convert_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o such_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n all_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v put_v here_o comprehend_v in_o we_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v jer._n 31.34_o with_o joh._n 6.45_o and_o this_o present_a scripture_n 5._o although_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o pain_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v his_o desire_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o large_a term_n that_o can_v be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o prevail_v with_o his_o own_o and_o render_v the_o rest_n the_o more_o
blessedness_n which_o faith_n close_v with_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n and_o to_o live_v so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o mar_v that_o confidence_n whether_o by_o security_n or_o discouragement_n know_v that_o when_o we_o lose_v our_o confidence_n we_o do_v therewith_o lose_v our_o strength_n for_o all_o duty_n lam._n 3.18_o for_o oven_n those_o for_o who_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v make_v sure_a ver_fw-la 4._o who_o perseverance_n be_v also_o sure_a ver_fw-la 5._o and_o who_o comfort_n in_o the_o belieuâ—â—â—_n of_o both_o be_v very_o great_a ver_fw-la 6._o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n 8._o that_o which_o strengthen_v the_o believer_n hope_v of_o glory_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o life_n and_o exercise_n be_v the_o believe_a consideration_n of_o that_o complete_a ransom_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o fly_v to_o he_o his_o undertake_n to_o cause_v they_o persevere_v and_o their_o own_o frequent_a reflect_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o themselves_o for_o upon_o these_o ground_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o exhortation_n wherefore_o gird_v â—p_v etc._n etc._n and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n 9_o the_o large_a manifestation_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n which_o any_o attain_n to_o in_o time_n be_v but_o small_a be_v compare_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o both_o which_o believer_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o hope_v for_o when_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v meet_v for_o these_o who_o have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o both_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o look_v for_o a_o further_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v 10._o christ_n be_v now_o under_o a_o vail_n to_o believer_n his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v necessary_o withdraw_v from_o they_o job_n 16.7_o and_o his_o spiritual_a glory_n but_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o by_o they_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o either_o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o and_o we_o make_v able_a to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v he_o visible_o conversant_a with_o we_o in_o our_o flesh_n for_o ever_o for_o that_o day_n be_v here_o call_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n here_o be_v the_o second_o motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n take_v from_o that_o sweet_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n excite_v they_o as_o child_n to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o father_n obedience_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o lust_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v before_o they_o know_v christ_n saving_o hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o live_v have_v reason_n to_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n mat._n 3.11_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o advance_v the_o mean_a that_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o child_n for_o the_o apostle_n design_n all_o believer_n even_o the_o mean_a by_o this_o stile_n obedient_a child_n 2._o whenever_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v consider_v their_o dignity_n of_o sonship_n they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o strong_o move_v to_o the_o study_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o father_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n after_o conformity_n to_o all_o his_o command_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o psal_n 119.6_o in_o their_o kindly_a submission_n to_o all_o his_o correction_n heb._n 12.5_o and_o both_o these_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o a_o now_o become_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n so_o shall_v their_o sonship_n be_v clear_o evidence_v to_o they_o when_o they_o devote_v themselves_o whole_o to_o their_o father_n obedience_n and_o go_v about_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o obedient_a child_n 3._o the_o faith_n of_o this_o bless_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o go_v about_o every_o duty_n of_o new_a obedience_n so_o will_v we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v pity_v and_o our_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v accept_v psal_n 103.13_o and_o that_o our_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a mat._n 6.32_o for_o as_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o motive_n to_o obedience_n take_v from_o our_o adoption_n so_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o child_n go_v about_o every_o duty_n to_o wit_n as_o obedient_a child_n in_o obedience_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o father_n 4._o before_o that_o save_a change_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v upon_o sinner_n in_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v also_o as_o the_o word_n here_o do_v signify_v incapable_a and_o without_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o misery_n wherein_o these_o who_o be_v now_o child_n of_o god_n be_v suppon_v to_o have_v be_v in_o ignorance_n 5._o ignorance_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o profanity_n and_o of_o folk_n serve_v of_o their_o lust_n they_o who_o know_v not_o the_o terror_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o be_v deter_v nor_o draw_v from_o delight_v in_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o ignorance_n the_o rise_n of_o their_o profanity_n while_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o former_a lust_n in_o ignorance_n 6._o not_o only_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a in_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o slave_n to_o their_o lust_n but_o they_o be_v voluntary_a slave_n give_v themselves_o whole_o away_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sinful_a desire_n and_o shape_a or_o mould_v as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v their_o endeavour_n and_o undertake_n according_a to_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o so_o be_v those_o once_o who_o be_v now_o child_n not_o only_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o follow_v their_o lust_n but_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o lust_n 7._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o woeful_a case_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n do_v change_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v still_o humble_a and_o careful_a to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o make_v a_o change_n upon_o they_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o new_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o be_v honour_v for_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v these_o duty_n he_o give_v this_o clear_a representation_n of_o that_o woeful_a condition_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v former_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o former_a lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n 8._o although_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n that_o any_o of_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v ever_o lose_v their_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o yet_o in_o regard_n their_o former_a lust_n be_v but_o in_o part_n subdue_v and_o therefore_o old_a love_n to_o they_o be_v soon_o kindle_v there_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v for_o their_o present_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n very_o like_a unto_o what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o get_v a_o new_a nature_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n for_o this_o hazard_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o press_v upon_o the_o regenerate_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o former_a lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n 9_o diligence_n in_o new_a obedience_n flow_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a privilege_n especial_o of_o our_o adoption_n iâ—_n that_o which_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o wont_a slavery_n of_o their_o lust_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o prevail_a of_o they_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n verse_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n press_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n negative_o from_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n do_v here_o press_v the_o same_o positive_o by_o two_o
a_o motive_n to_o holiness_n he_o do_v here_o hold_v it_o forth_o again_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o of_o suffering_n for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o christian_a woman_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n though_o they_o be_v pagan_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o christianity_n ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o chaste_a and_o religious_a carriage_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o trim_v of_o their_o body_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o three_o that_o their_o prime_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o grace_n especial_o meekness_n because_o 1._o that_n a_o ornament_n durable_a and_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o shall_v they_o resemble_v holy_a woman_n record_v in_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o prove_v themselves_o heir_n of_o sarah_n blessedness_n ver_fw-la 6._o next_o he_o exhort_v husband_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o tender_a walk_v towards_o they_o by_o some_o argument_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n whatever_o their_o relation_n be_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o serve_v for_o keep_v up_o a_o comfortable_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o some_o evil_n that_o may_v mar_v the_o same_o because_o first_o they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o inherit_v the_o same_o blessedness_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o second_o because_o a_o holy_a walk_n with_o god_n and_o a_o peaceable_a carriage_n towards_o other_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o sweeten_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n under_o all_o their_o trouble_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o three_o that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v god_n favourable_a providence_n watch_v over_o they_o for_o good_a four_o to_o get_v acceptance_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o five_o to_o eschew_v his_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v several_a motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o holiness_n and_o encouragement_n against_o suffer_v in_o that_o way_n as_o first_o that_o well-doing_n be_v the_o way_n towards_o off_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n ver_fw-la 13._o second_o that_o no_o trouble_n for_o well-doing_n shall_v hinder_v but_o rather_o promove_v their_o blessedness_n to_o which_o encouragement_n the_o apostle_n subjoin_v six_o direction_n for_o attain_v a_o right_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o banish_v the_o fear_n of_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 14._o second_o that_o they_o shall_v adore_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o carve_v out_o a_o suffer_a lot_n for_o they_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v timous_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o suffer_v for_o four_o that_o they_o shall_v manifest_v meekness_n towards_o their_o persecutor_n and_o five_o entertain_v fear_n of_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n ver_fw-la 15._o six_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v still_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n under_o their_o suffering_n so_o shall_v their_o carriage_n convince_v and_o make_v ashamed_a their_o very_a persecutor_n which_o be_v their_o three_o encouragement_n ver_fw-la 16._o four_o that_o their_o suffering_n after_o this_o manner_n shall_v prove_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o they_o than_o if_o they_o be_v procure_v by_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n five_o that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n have_v the_o carve_n out_o of_o these_o suffering_n ver_fw-la 17._o six_o that_o innocent_a jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o death_n for_o reconcile_a they_o to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o purchase_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n ver_fw-la 18._o seven_o that_o there_o be_v many_o soul_n now_o imprison_v in_o hell_n for_o slight_v such_o truth_n as_o christ_n spirit_n speak_v through_o noah_n and_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v press_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o eight_o that_o the_o spiritual_a safety_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v make_v no_o less_o sure_a to_o they_o by_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n spirit_n with_o it_o than_o the_o temporal_a safety_n of_o noah_n and_o those_o few_o person_n with_o he_o from_o the_o flood_n be_v make_v sure_o to_o they_o by_o the_o ark_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o ninthly_a that_o their_o surety_n be_v now_o in_o high_a power_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v they_o through_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o possess_v they_o in_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o believer_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o suffering_n for_o he_o verse_n 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o point_n out_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n he_o begin_v with_o and_o insi_v most_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o woman_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v many_a discouragement_n and_o partly_o because_o their_o make_a conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o provoke_v their_o husband_n to_o their_o duty_n upon_o they_o he_o press_v subjection_n or_o dutifulnesse_n to_o their_o husband_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v because_o their_o obligation_n to_o their_o duty_n be_v no_o less_o strait_n than_o the_o obligation_n of_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o those_o relation_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o second_o be_v because_o their_o unbelieve_a husband_n may_v through_o god_n blessing_n be_v move_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o former_o they_o have_v reject_v ver_fw-la 1._o provide_v they_o do_v mark_v nothing_o but_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n towards_o themselves_o shine_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o therefore_o christian_a woman_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n even_o towards_o their_o pagan-husband_n hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o will_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n must_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n as_o they_o concern_v all_o christian_n but_o must_v learn_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o low_a relation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o these_o it_o be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o duty_n main_o that_o religion_n be_v adorn_v tit._n 2.10_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o general_n he_o come_v among_o other_o relation_n to_o point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o sum_n of_o a_o woman_n duty_n to_o her_o husband_n be_v subjection_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o place_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o degree_n of_o superiority_n above_o she_o which_o will_v produce_v reverend_a speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n in_o thing_n lawful_a both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o own_o husband_n 3._o however_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o those_o relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n people_n some_o of_o they_o have_v more_o of_o dominion_n and_o subjection_n in_o they_o as_o those_o last_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n betwixt_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o servant_n other_o of_o they_o have_v more_o of_o equality_n and_o love_n in_o they_o as_o this_o which_o be_v here_o betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n yet_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v no_o less_o strict_a than_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a both_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o upon_o
to_o have_v the_o same_o suitable_a to_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o condition_n which_o god_n will_v have_v distinguish_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o apparel_n esth_n 5.1_o gen._n 38.14_o while_o they_o affect_v a_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n whether_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o apparel_n or_o in_o their_o way_n of_o use_v of_o it_o zeph._n 1.8_o and_o when_o much_o time_n and_o expense_n be_v waste_v about_o apparel_n as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v ready_a to_o offend_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o apparel_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o much_o unsubdued_a pride_n and_o vanity_n ready_a to_o manifest_v itself_o that_o way_n isa_n 3.16_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o forget_v that_o apparel_n be_v give_v to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 14._o for_o the_o hazard_n of_o offend_v by_o waste_v both_o time_n and_o mean_n be_v import_v in_o this_o dissuasive_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n 2._o although_o the_o lord_n allow_v person_n who_o be_v in_o eminency_n above_o other_o to_o have_v ornament_n beyond_o necessity_n isa_n 22._o â—0_n 21_o 22._o and_o other_o to_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a at_o some_o special_a occasion_n gen._n 24.30_o and_o all_o of_o his_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.17_o yet_o when_o any_o professor_n of_o religion_n become_v excessive_a in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o commend_v religion_n to_o other_o thereby_o that_o his_o practice_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o other_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o who_o may_v or_o will_v ready_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o think_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o better_a thing_n to_o take_v they_o up_o than_o these_o whereupon_o they_o be_v their_o time_n pain_n and_o mean_n for_o from_o this_o evil_a the_o apostle_n here_o dissuade_v christian_a woman_n as_o they_o will_v gain_v their_o heathen_a husband_n import_v that_o their_o vanity_n and_o excess_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o apparel_n will_v rather_o hinder_v they_o than_o gain_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o christianity_n who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o that_o will_v by_o their_o outward_a carriage_n commend_v religion_n and_o win_v other_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n therewith_o must_v have_v their_o prime_a care_n exercise_v about_o their_o heart_n which_o if_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o conversation_n can_v but_o be_v lovely_a to_o all_o right_o discern_a onlooker_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v those_o believe_a woman_n before_o that_o it_o be_v their_o conversation_n main_o which_o will_v gain_v their_o husband_n he_o now_o condescend_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o conversation_n who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v much_o time_n pain_n and_o mean_n in_o deck_v and_o trim_v of_o their_o body_n do_v ordinary_o neglect_v their_o soul_n leave_v these_o in_o a_o disorderly_a sordid_a and_o filthy_a condition_n for_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o the_o one_o and_o in_o opposition_n thereto_o persuade_v to_o the_o other_o import_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o such_o a_o adorn_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o inward_a who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o hide_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o who_o therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o their_o rash_a judge_n and_o censure_v of_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o other_o to_o invade_v the_o lord_n prerogative_n of_o search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17.10_o but_o aught_o to_o bestow_v much_o pain_n for_o keep_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o eye_n but_o god_n as_o a_o prime_a evidence_n of_o their_o sincerity_n psal_n 51.6_o 7._o therefore_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 6._o that_o which_o main_o make_v the_o carriage_n of_o a_o professor_n of_o religion_n a_o mean_a to_o gain_v other_o to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o especial_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a whereof_o to_o wit_n meekness_n they_o keep_v down_o their_o passion_n from_o rise_v against_o other_o that_o wrong_v they_o or_o against_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n in_o exercise_v they_o more_o hardly_o than_o other_o numb_a 12.2_o 3._o whereby_o also_o they_o essay_n all_o amicable_a and_o love_a way_n of_o reclaim_v such_o as_o do_v wrong_v they_o before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o by_o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n quietness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v eschew_v all_o needless_a contradiction_n of_o other_o isa_n 53.7_o all_o rashness_n in_o their_o action_n act._n 19.36_o all_o meddle_v with_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o 1_o thess_n 4.11_o and_o all_o expression_n of_o miscontent_n with_o that_o lot_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v carve_v out_o to_o they_o psal_n 131.2_o all_o which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o christian_a woman_n tie_v to_o unbelieving_a and_o profane_a husband_n as_o special_a mean_n of_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o gain_n the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v on_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 7._o where_o such_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v within_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v christian_a woman_n to_o labour_n for_o it_o will_v have_v visible_a effect_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v without_o for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_a wife_n to_o the_o study_n of_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o gain_v their_o unbelieve_a husband_n which_o it_o can_v not_o prove_v except_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o carriage_n 8._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o ornament_n as_o be_v once_o put_v upon_o the_o soul_n do_v never_o altogether_o fade_v or_o wax_v old_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v make_v christian_n more_o careful_a to_o have_v it_o in_o exercise_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o to_o have_v on_o the_o best_a of_o their_o ornament_n which_o will_v soon_o wear_v and_o wax_v old_a for_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v christian_n to_o put_v on_o this_o adorn_v of_o god_n grace_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a 9_o although_o every_o grace_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o free_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o the_o most_o gracious_a not_o proper_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o job_n 22.2_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o gracious_o to_o reward_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o much_o worth_n to_o he_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v heighten_v the_o esteem_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o pain_n for_o get_v and_o increase_v of_o it_o for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o adorn_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n here_o commend_v from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n verse_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o their_o own_o husband_n 6._o even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n here_o be_v two_o further_a argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o christian_a woman_n the_o study_n of_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o may_v prove_v a_o mean_a of_o gain_v their_o wicked_a husband_n the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a believe_a woman_n register_v in_o scripture_n who_o count_v it_o their_o best_a ornament_n to_o manifest_v their_o holiness_n and_o faith_n by_o their_o dutifulnesse_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o particular_o of_o sarah_n who_o testify_v her_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n by_o her_o respective_a and_o reverend_a language_n to_o he_o
learn_v 1._o husband_n be_v no_o less_o strict_o tie_v to_o duty_n towards_o their_o wife_n than_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o duty_n towards_o they_o or_o any_o inferior_a towards_o their_o superior_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v their_o superiority_n a_o pretence_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o their_o wife_n be_v tie_v and_o themselves_o leave_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n which_o he_o do_v before_o in_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n likewise_o you_o husband_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o much_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n in_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v their_o own_o duty_n towards_o they_o but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14.35_o that_o they_o may_v discern_v how_o far_o to_o intrust_v they_o with_o their_o affair_n and_o counsel_n prov._n 31.11_o and_o how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o from_o they_o mica_n 7.5_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rule_v they_o according_a to_o their_o passion_n and_o will_n but_o according_a to_o that_o wise_a rule_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o press_v upon_o husband_n both_o cohabitation_n and_o wise_a walk_v with_o their_o wife_n you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o only_o love_v require_v of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n but_o likewise_o some_o respect_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o make_v they_o signify_v their_o sympathy_n with_o they_o under_o their_o cross_n 1_o sam._n 1.8_o their_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o virtue_n they_o discern_v in_o they_o prov._n 31.28_o and_o such_o as_o may_v conciliate_v respect_n to_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n gen._n 16.6_o for_o this_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n 4._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o exercise_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o special_a measure_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n both_o natural_a by_o impose_v upon_o her_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n in_o bring_v forth_o and_o educate_v of_o child_n and_o moral_a by_o give_v she_o few_o opportunity_n than_o the_o man_n have_v of_o mean_n for_o perfect_a of_o her_o natural_a part_n which_o likewise_o be_v not_o ordinary_o so_o strong_a in_o she_o as_o in_o the_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v here_o call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o weakness_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v husband_n to_o despise_v and_o slight_v they_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v increase_v their_o respect_n to_o they_o consider_v that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o crush_v and_o break_v in_o their_o spirit_n especial_o by_o the_o austere_a and_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v themselves_o slight_v for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o procure_v respect_n to_o they_o from_o their_o husband_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 6._o both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n save_a grace_n in_o his_o own_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n because_o it_o quicken_v the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v for_o spiritual_a performance_n and_o clear_v its_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o likewise_o eternal_a life_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v safe_o conceive_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o sinner_n as_o their_o inheritance_n never_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o of_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v while_o he_o call_v christian_a woman_n and_o their_o husband_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o be_v believer_n heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 7._o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o outward_a condition_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o equality_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n which_o free_a grace_n do_v bestow_v without_o respect_n to_o these_o difference_n gal._n 3.28_o for_o here_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v call_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 8._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o equality_n shall_v strong_o move_v superior_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n towards_o their_o inferior_n consider_v that_o because_o of_o this_o equality_n their_o inferior_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v fellow-heir_n with_o they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o temporary_a concernment_n wherein_o they_o do_v excel_v they_o for_o this_o be_v here_o bring_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o husband_n dutifulnesse_n to_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 9_o although_o none_o can_v be_v so_o infallible_o persuade_v of_o another_o being_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v of_o their_o own_o rev._n 1.17_o yet_o ought_v every_o professor_n to_o entertain_v so_o much_o charity_n of_o another_o concern_v that_o as_o may_v make_v they_o no_o less_o conscionable_a in_o every_o duty_n towards_o they_o than_o if_o they_o be_v such_o and_o not_o upon_o slender_a ground_n to_o question_v the_o same_o or_o admit_v of_o thought_n to_o the_o contrary_a lest_o thereupon_o satan_n make_v they_o apprehend_v exemption_n from_o duty_n towards_o they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v here_o while_o husband_n be_v exhort_v to_o duty_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v they_o in_o charity_n heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 10._o when_o christian_n be_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a relation_n especial_o of_o this_o betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n than_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n chief_o in_o their_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a will_v either_o be_v break_v off_o or_o the_o success_n of_o they_o mar_v for_o however_o the_o one_o party_n may_v be_v more_o innocent_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o injure_v party_n and_o the_o grief_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o injure_a will_v not_o only_o indispose_v the_o heart_n of_o both_o for_o duty_n and_o mar_v their_o hearty_a join_n in_o they_o but_o will_v also_o ready_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o word_n here_o render_v to_o hinder_v signify_v the_o very_a external_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n under_o which_o all_o other_o religious_a performance_n may_v be_v comprehend_v and_o mar_v their_o access_n to_o god_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o last_o reason_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 11._o the_o more_o conscionable_a christian_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o their_o several_a relation_n the_o more_o access_n to_o god_n and_o success_n of_o all_o their_o religious_a performance_n may_v they_o expect_v for_o this_o motive_n as_o it_o import_v the_o hazard_n to_o follow_v upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n of_o that_o sort_n so_o it_o import_v also_o the_o advantage_n to_o follow_v upon_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v verse_n 8._o final_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n here_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o do_v concern_v every_o christian_a and_o do_v serve_v in_o a_o special_a way_n for_o keep_v up_o a_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o people_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n condescend_v upon_o seven_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v for_o unity_n of_o judgement_n among_o themselves_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o one_o another_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o three_o that_o their_o love_n one_o to_o another_o shall_v resemble_v that_o which_o be_v among_o brethren_n four_o that_o they_o shall_v pity_v the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o
another_o five_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o courteous_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o ver_fw-la 8._o six_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o study_v to_o requite_v mutual_a injury_n but_o seventhly_a rather_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o wrong_v they_o all_o which_o especial_o the_o last_o two_o the_o apostle_n press_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o inherit_v one_o common_a blessedness_n from_o ver_fw-la 8._o learn_v 1._o although_o complete_a oneness_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v expect_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n while_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o dispense_v in_o different_a measure_n rom._n 12.6_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sincere_a endeavour_n of_o every_o one_o so_o to_o drink-in_a the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o save_n and_o necessary_a truth_n themselves_o and_o to_o employ_v their_o power_n according_a to_o their_o call_n to_o make_v all_o other_o do_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v which_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n attain_v when_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o save_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o when_o their_o prime_a project_n and_o design_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v do_v meet_v in_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o unity_n of_o judgement_n there_o do_v ordinary_o follow_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n alienation_n of_o affection_n gal._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o a_o loss_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v through_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o philip._n 2.1_o 2._o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_o press_v final_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n 2._o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o mourning_z with_o and_o for_o one_o another_o in_o affliction_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o rejoice_v in_o and_o praise_v for_o their_o welfare_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o case_n rom._n 12.15_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o and_o that_o this_o sympathize_v frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n here_o press_v have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 3._o whatever_o difference_n for_o worldly_a respect_n or_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o may_v be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o such_o affection_n and_o love_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o strong_a towards_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a as_o be_v among_o brethren_n they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n joh._n 1.12_o and_o the_o weak_a own_a by_o christ_n as_o his_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o coheir_n not_o only_o with_o the_o strong_a but_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o therefore_o that_o measure_n of_o affection_n which_o may_v be_v find_v among_o man_n without_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o put_v off_o humanity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n towards_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o duty_n here_o press_v love_n as_o brethren_n 4._o there_o can_v neither_o be_v unity_n sympathy_n nor_o brotherly_a love_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n unless_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o pity_v the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o and_o some_o provenesse_n of_o spirit_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o even_o when_o they_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o hand_n for_o this_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o four_o duty_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v christ_n compassion_n to_o his_o own_o which_o be_v manifest_v in_o bestow_v favour_n notwithstanding_o of_o provocation_n and_o signify_v such_o a_o tenderheartedness_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o forgive_a of_o wrong_n eph._n 4.32_o be_v pitiful_a 5._o they_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n must_v show_v themselves_o affable_a and_o pleasant_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o they_o study_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o engage_v of_o their_o affection_n to_o they_o for_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n as_o also_o all_o the_o former_a may_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o society_n with_o other_o be_v courteous_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o learn_v 1._o even_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v lovely_a and_o honour_v by_o all_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v may_v notwithstanding_o resolve_v to_o meet_v with_o much_o hard_a usage_n and_o many_o slander_n for_o the_o apostle_n press_v here_o patience_n in_o the_o six_o place_n import_v that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o all_o the_o former_a sieve_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v ado_n with_o their_o patience_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v resolve_v not_o only_o to_o meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n and_o bitter_a language_n from_o the_o profane_a or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o even_o from_o their_o fellow-professor_n whether_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v still_o be_v malign_v the_o sincere_a gal._n 4.29_o or_o even_o true_o gracious_a who_o corruption_n oppose_v grace_n in_o other_o job_n 16.20_o for_o this_o last_o grace_n of_o patience_n press_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n can_v well_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o person_n than_o these_o in_o reference_n to_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a grace_n or_o duty_n be_v press_v which_o do_v clear_o relate_v to_o other_o professor_n and_o therefore_o this_o import_v that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v both_o with_o evil_a deed_n and_o word_n from_o such_o while_o the_o apostle_n thus_o dehort_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_n for_o rail_v 3._o however_o the_o best_a of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prone_a to_o study_v revenge_n and_o requital_n of_o private_a injury_n as_o be_v suppon_v in_o this_o dissuasive_a yet_o must_v they_o not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o and_o other_o peace_n and_o desire_v to_o eschew_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o usurp_a his_o place_n rom._n 12.19_o prov._n 23.2_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v 4._o so_o far_o shall_v the_o lord_n people_n be_v from_o the_o study_n of_o private_a revenge_n and_o retaliation_n of_o wrong_n do_v by_o one_o of_o they_o against_o another_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o great_a personal_a wrong_a by_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v not_o hinder_v one_o of_o they_o to_o procure_v the_o bestow_n of_o blessing_n if_o they_o be_v able_a upon_o another_o to_o commend_v in_o they_o what_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v praiseworthy_a or_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o true_a blessedness_n which_o be_v a_o special_a draught_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o duty_n opposite_a to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o sinner_n who_o be_v natural_o under_o the_o curse_n be_v call_v to_o possess_v as_o their_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o inherit_v signify_v shall_v comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n against_o the_o worst_a usage_n and_o vile_a reproach_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_o make_v up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o possess_v that_o blessedness_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o study_n of_o revenge_n towards_o those_o who_o may_v be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o who_o can_v never_o wrong_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v wrong_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v gracious_o call_v they_o to_o possess_v that_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n for_o this_o be_v here_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o patience_n under_o wrong_n and_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o revenge_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v
inherit_v a_o blessing_n verse_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o here_o be_v a_o second_o motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o duty_n former_o press_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o study_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v a_o sweet_a life_n and_o many_o good_a day_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 34.12_o 13._o and_o do_v contain_v four_o several_a direction_n for_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o that_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v against_o every_o know_a sin_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o know_a duty_n and_o fourthly_a that_o they_o shall_v earnest_o pursue_v peace_n with_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o may_v they_o expect_v sweet_a communion_n with_o himself_o hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n esteem_v their_o life_n happy_a and_o their_o day_n good_a enough_o if_o they_o enjoy_v abundance_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o and_o 49.16_o 18._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o life_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n except_o it_o be_v sweeten_v sometime_o with_o taste_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v special_a love_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o day_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v good_a day_n which_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o those_o good_a day_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o with_o taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n whence_o they_o be_v cite_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o live_v that_o sweet_a life_n and_o to_o see_v those_o good_a day_n that_o sinner_n may_v attain_v unto_o even_o here_o away_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n eschew_v every_o thing_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o aim_v sincere_o at_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o both_o these_o be_v here_o press_v as_o the_o way_n to_o have_v that_o life_n and_o to_o see_v those_o good_a day_n 3._o although_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o count_v very_o little_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o tongue_n psal_n 12.2_o 4._o yet_o much_o of_o that_o guilt_n which_o mar_v sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n will_v be_v find_v in_o sin_n of_o that_o kind_n partly_o in_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n whereof_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n mat._n 12.36_o foolish_a talk_v and_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a eph._n 5.4_o rigid_a censure_v of_o and_o bitter_a enuâ—ighing_v against_o other_o which_o make_v all_o that_o christian_n do_v in_o religion_n useless_a jam._n 1.26_o and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.29_o 30_o 31._o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n in_o discourse_n wherein_o folk_n be_v not_o concern_v 1_o tim._n 5.13_o and_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v evil_a and_o partly_o in_o equivocation_n gen._n 20.2_o 12._o vent_v of_o error_n under_o fair_a speech_n and_o pretence_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o hypocritical_a or_o feign_a discourse_n whereby_o christian_n do_v give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o which_o resemble_v that_o whereunto_o david_n relate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o word_n with_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o guile_n and_o both_o sort_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o by_o those_o that_o will_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o order_n to_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o direction_n he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n 4._o be_v christian_n never_o so_o innocent_a in_o their_o discourse_n and_o watchful_a over_o their_o tongue_n except_o also_o they_o make_v it_o their_o serious_a study_n to_o keep_v a_o distance_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n they_o can_v expect_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o he_o allow_v upon_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o direction_n necessary_a for_o attain_v to_o that_o end_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a 5._o it_o be_v not_o simple_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n suppose_v that_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o without_o further_a that_o fit_v soul_n for_o entertain_v fellowship_n with_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o join_v therewith_o a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a aim_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o duty_n relate_v more_o immediate_o to_o god_n and_o his_o public_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o chron._n 24.16_o and_o in_o duty_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n whether_o those_o of_o our_o particular_a relation_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o or_o other_o gal._n 6.10_o to_o which_o these_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o do_v good_a for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o direction_n for_o attain_v and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n let_v he_o do_v good_a 6._o they_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v much_o peace_n in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n must_v be_v very_o serious_a in_o study_v peace_n with_o other_o both_o by_o live_v peaceable_o with_o they_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a rom._n 12.18_o without_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n zech._n 8.19_o or_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o procure_v and_o cherish_v peace_n among_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n mat._n 5.9_o both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o four_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o and_o enjoy_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 7._o as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n from_o satan_n our_o own_o and_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v and_o entertain_v peace_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o none_o of_o they_o must_v stand_v upon_o their_o pain_n in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o nor_o quit_v the_o same_o though_o upon_o many_o former_a essay_n they_o have_v not_o have_v success_n and_o though_o peace_n seem_v to_o be_v fly_v from_o they_o all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o the_o signification_n and_o double_n of_o the_o word_n here_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o verse_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a here_o be_v three_o further_a argument_n to_o press_v the_o forementioned_a duty_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v about_o they_o for_o their_o good_a who_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n former_o describe_v the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o do_v favourable_o accept_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o terror_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v employ_v against_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o contrary_a way_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o justify_v person_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o have_v the_o favourable_a providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o they_o for_o good_a which_o comprehend_v his_o furnish_n of_o they_o with_o every_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o welfare_n deut._n 11.12_o ward_n hazard_n off_o they_o as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o render_v ineffectual_a all_o opposition_n make_v to_o they_o while_o he_o have_v service_n for_o they_o ezra_n 5.5_o support_v they_o under_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o trouble_n in_o due_a time_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o make_v out_o his_o covenant_n to_o they_o jer._n 24.6_o 7._o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n cite_v make_v clear_a to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n which_o hold_v forth_o their_o privilege_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 2._o although_o for_o wise_a reason_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v have_v no_o answer_n for_o
even_a christian_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o iniquity_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o while_o he_o give_v they_o this_o caution_n but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 2._o even_o nature_n light_n will_v speak_v against_o the_o toleration_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o evil_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n that_o have_v power_n and_o have_v not_o put_v out_o that_o light_n by_o frequent_a sin_v against_o it_o to_o pass_v they_o without_o punishment_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o for_o these_o within_o the_o church_n to_o commit_v such_o thing_n or_o tolerate_v they_o in_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o that_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n will_v certain_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v murderer_n thief_n evil-doer_n or_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o who_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n have_v deserve_v the_o stroke_n of_o humane_a justice_n willing_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o luke_n 23.41_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o eschew_v those_o sin_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o under_o that_o stroke_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o christianity_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o even_o heathen_n or_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_o can_v but_o punish_v and_o a_o great_a harden_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o evil_a way_n for_o which_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o three_o direction_n but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n 4._o except_o christian_n employ_v christ_n spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o change_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o study_v watchfulness_n in_o their_o carriage_n they_o will_v ready_o break_v out_o in_o those_o abomination_n for_o which_o even_a heathen_n will_v just_o put_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o this_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v that_o except_o christian_n do_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o mortification_n of_o sin_n within_o to_o which_o duty_n he_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o before_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v and_o so_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v as_o murderer_n thief_n evil-doer_n and_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n verse_n 16._o yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n give_v some_o further_a direction_n for_o attain_v the_o forementioned_a end_n the_o four_o in_o number_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n carry_v themselves_o under_o their_o suffering_n as_o his_o anoint_a once_o upon_o which_o he_o infer_v the_o five_o that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o suffer_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o suffering_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v a_o six_o direction_n they_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o such_o suffering_n of_o give_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o honour_v and_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o suffer_v hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o will_v have_v true_a comfort_n under_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n must_v first_o study_v to_o be_v real_a christian_n teach_v of_o christ_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o will_n act._n 11.26_o to_o have_v from_o he_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o in_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o have_v power_n over_o their_o lust_n and_o in_o his_o strength_n overcome_v all_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o as_o anoint_a king_n to_o god_n by_o offer_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o their_o service_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o as_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n by_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o especial_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n gen._n 18.19_o whereby_o they_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o show_v forth_o that_o meekness_n and_o constancy_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communicable_a perfection_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o under_o his_o suffering_n avow_v his_o name_n and_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v upon_o all_o hazard_n for_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a who_o name_n be_v a_o anoint_a one_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o former_a consolation_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o profane_a christian_n who_o may_v be_v just_o put_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o fault_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v christ_n minister_n to_o clear_v the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n in_o which_o christian_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o suffer_v for_o a_o right_a cause_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a verse_n set_v a_o guard_n about_o the_o former_a consolation_n give_v to_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v usurp_v by_o profane_a professor_n just_o put_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o miscarriage_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o shame_n or_o contempt_n that_o the_o world_n can_v pour_v upon_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o rather_o to_o despise_v shame_n for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o another_o day_n mark_v 8.38_o for_o this_o be_v the_o five_o direction_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 4._o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v a_o necessity_n upon_o christian_n of_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n enable_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o christian_o under_o the_o same_o they_o owe_v much_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o put_v that_o honour_n upon_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o his_o grace_n alone_o have_v prevent_v their_o fall_n in_o those_o sin_n which_o may_v just_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o no_o less_o suffering_n and_o with_o far_o less_o credit_n and_o comfort_n than_o now_o while_o they_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o six_o direction_n let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v not_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a verse_n 17._o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n here_o be_v two_o further_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o godly_a to_o courage_n and_o constancy_n under_o their_o suffering_n the_o one_o be_v that_o now_o god_n appoint_v and_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n begin_v first_o to_o kith_v in_o his_o own_o family_n the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v under_o these_o trial_n see_v the_o time_n of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v only_o to_o endure_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o persecutor_n the_o other_o argument_n be_v that_o see_v god_n just_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n be_v first_o manifest_v towards_o his_o own_o people_n the_o end_n of_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n behove_v to_o be_v unspeakable_o terrible_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o
fear_v suffering_n from_o they_o nor_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n to_o eschew_v the_o same_o hence_o learn_v 1._o trouble_v and_o persecution_n can_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n when_o wicked_a man_n please_v to_o plot_v it_o or_o set_v a_o time_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v their_o power_n policy_n and_o malice_n never_o so_o great_a but_o only_o when_o that_o fit_a and_o prefix_v opportunity_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v be_v come_v which_o have_v be_v condescend_v upon_o in_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o determine_v how_o long_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v hab._n 2.3_o and_o at_o what_o period_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v end_v psal_n 100l_n 13_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v quiet_a and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o their_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o a_o suffer_a lot_n that_o the_o time_n prefix_v and_o fit_a for_o that_o business_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v â—s_v come_v 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o builder_n psal_n 147.2_o and_o the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a cornerstone_n isa_n 28.16_o wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v psal_n 132.14_o and_o which_o he_o will_v therefore_o protect_v and_o defend_v zech._n 2.5_o wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o well-ordered_a family_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o especial_o holiness_n in_o the_o member_n thereof_o psal_n 93.5_o for_o so_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o begin_v his_o judgement_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o the_o church_n that_o thereby_o his_o own_o may_v take_v warning_n zeph._n 3.6_o 7._o so_o he_o see_v it_o fit_v at_o some_o other_o time_n to_o take_v another_o method_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o church_n with_o sore_a correction_n while_o his_o enemy_n who_o must_v drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o his_o own_o taste_n but_o a_o little_a psal_n 75.8_o jer._n 25.29_o and_o 17.18_o be_v spare_v that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o rod_n wherewith_o to_o scourge_v his_o child_n isa_n 10.5.12_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o impartial_o just_a in_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o amos_n 3.2_o for_o which_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 4._o although_o there_o be_v no_o vindictive_a wrath_n in_o any_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a since_o christ_n have_v bear_v that_o to_o the_o full_a rom._n 5.9_o and_o so_o all_o his_o path_n towards_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o even_o persecution_n itself_o must_v be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n psal_n 25.10_o yet_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v call_v judgement_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v proper_o such_o to_o many_o wicked_a and_o profane_a with_o who_o god_n deal_v by_o these_o calamity_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n punish_v unpardoned_a inanity_n and_o because_o that_o same_o calamity_n which_o â—s_v a_o merciful_a trial_n to_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v turn_v in_o a_o judgement_n to_o their_o persecutor_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o also_o because_o even_o persecution_n itself_o and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o they_o be_v always_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n to_o they_o heb._n 12.6_o so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o act_n of_o his_o holy_a justice_n correct_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o those_o iniquity_n which_o he_o have_v pardon_v psal_n 99.8_o so_o that_o those_o same_o suffering_n which_o the_o godly_a endure_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n may_v be_v to_o they_o also_o fatherly_a chastisement_n for_o their_o fault_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v judgement_n even_o upon_o the_o godly_a psal_n 119.75_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o trial_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a say_v judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o trial_n and_o hard_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a forerunner_n of_o a_o woeful_a end_n abide_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v his_o work_n by_o they_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v keep_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o faint_v under_o their_o suffering_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o from_o incline_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n for_o present_a case_n for_o if_o judgement_n first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 6._o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n even_o of_o these_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a destruction_n because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o natural_a impression_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o psal_n 9.17_o so_o the_o judgement_n abide_v those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o bless_a offer_n make_v therein_o nor_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v the_o description_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o those_o who_o he_o here_o threaten_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o terrible_a as_o no_o word_n can_v express_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o question_n which_o none_o can_v answer_v what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v here_o the_o apostle_n clear_v his_o former_a argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o even_o justify_v person_n and_o holy_a walker_n have_v such_o a_o hard_a lot_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o through_o many_o fiery_a trial_n win_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n those_o who_o do_v cast_v off_o all_o religion_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o wickedness_n may_v expect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n reckon_n with_o they_o to_o find_v no_o place_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o his_o everlasting_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v fear_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n to_o shun_v suffering_n from_o they_o see_v their_o end_n shall_v be_v so_o terrible_a hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n be_v most_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n undertake_v to_o cause_v they_o persevere_v till_o they_o come_v to_o it_o joh._n 10.28_o and_o the_o way_n to_o that_o salvation_n be_v in_o itself_o sweet_a prov._n 3.17_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n large_a allowance_n of_o strength_n and_o comfort_n easy_a to_o the_o renew_a man_n mat._n 11.30_o yet_o consider_v the_o many_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o believer_n own_o weakness_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o win_v through_o to_o the_o possession_n thereof_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o it_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o put_v on_o much_o resolution_n to_o hold_v on_o that_o way_n in_o christ_n strength_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n for_o not_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o elect_v lose_v salvation_n but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o trial_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n be_v import_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o constancy_n if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 2._o while_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v suffer_v and_o wicked_a person_n prosper_v they_o shall_v put_v their_o heart_n frequent_o to_o consider_v how_o woeful_a and_o unspeakable_o terrible_a the_o end_n of_o these_o wicked_a enemy_n must_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v before_o their_o judge_n and_o shall_v find_v no_o place_n to_o shelter_v they_o from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o shall_v pursue_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o torment_v they_o there_o for_o ever_o that_o by_o such_o thought_n the_o suffering-children_n of_o god_n may_v be_v move_v neither_o to_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o present_a prosperity_n nor_o incline_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n for_o eschew_v trouble_n from_o they_o psal_n 37.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o
one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v humility_n which_o he_o urge_v by_o several_a argument_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o that_o they_o shall_v trust_v god_n with_o their_o thorow-bearing_a in_o these_o duty_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o battle_n against_o satan_n their_o cruel_a and_o restless_a adversary_n ver_fw-la 8._o by_o faith_n oppose_v all_o his_o temptation_n notwithstanding_o of_o affliction_n in_o that_o way_n consider_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v their_o fellow-soldier_n in_o this_o warfare_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n and_o perfection_n ver_fw-la 10._o praise_v in_o confidence_n of_o hear_v ver_fw-la 11._o commend_v the_o bearer_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 12._o deliver_v commendation_n to_o they_o from_o other_o saint_n ver_fw-la 13._o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o wish_v unto_o they_o all_o true_a happiness_n ver_fw-la 14._o verse_n 1._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prâ—sse_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church-officer_n he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n insinuate_v himself_o upon_o they_o by_o draw_v several_a reason_n from_o his_o own_o person_n to_o make_v his_o follow_a exhortation_n have_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o they_o have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o to_o the_o duty_n whereof_o he_o do_v excite_v they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o christ_n suff_v ring_n for_o the_o church_n which_o do_v oblige_v he_o and_o all_o christ_n servant_n to_o faithfulness_n the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n share_n with_o they_o and_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o right_n unto_o and_o first-fruit_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v to_o his_o redeem_a one_o all_o which_o consideration_n may_v move_v they_o to_o take_v a_o up-stirring_a message_n well_o off_o his_o hand_n hence_o learn_v 1._o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n and_o while_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v in_o exile_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n can_v keep_v up_o a_o stand_a ministry_n and_o his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a and_o persecute_v christian_a jew_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v officer_n and_o those_o officer_n to_o have_v opportunity_n of_o go_v about_o their_o duty_n while_o he_o thus_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n 2._o even_o those_o who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remarkable_a defect_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o deserve_v any_o public_a notice_n to_o be_v take_v of_o it_o have_v notwithstanding_o great_a need_n to_o be_v very_o earnest_o stir_v up_o to_o great_a diligence_n and_o progress_n in_o their_o duty_n than_o what_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a even_o of_o christ_n minister_n a_o strong_a party_n draw_v they_o back_o from_o their_o duty_n mat._n 26.41_o and_o at_o their_o best_a much_o short-coming_a in_o what_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o philip._n 3.12_o 13._o for_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o love_n make_v he_o publish_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o dear_a servant_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a rev._n 2.4_o although_o he_o see_v it_o not_o meet_v before_o the_o church_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o reprove_v the_o officer_n for_o any_o fail_v yet_o do_v he_o by_o his_o apostle_n very_o earnest_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o duty_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o office-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o those_o officer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o people_n the_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o the_o church-officer_n concern_v their_o duty_n in_o any_o private_a letter_n direct_v to_o themselves_o alone_o but_o do_v insist_v upon_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o public_a letter_n direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o while_o he_o begin_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o officer_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n 4._o those_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o some_o maturity_n of_o age_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o some_o considerable_a stand_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o for_o their_o wisdom_n experience_n and_o gravity_n may_v deserve_v that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v suitable_a for_o the_o age_a for_o this_o stile_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n here_o give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v safe_o conceive_v both_o to_o point_v at_o their_o age_n and_o their_o qualification_n suitable_a to_o the_o age_a the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o 5._o christ_n minister_n have_v not_o only_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o also_o of_o their_o fellow-labourer_n with_o who_o they_o have_v society_n or_o correspondence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o their_o duty_n for_o thâ—â—_n apostle_n do_v not_o only_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n bâ—_n also_o of_o their_o church-officer_n and_o while_o he_o do_v it_o represent_v himself_o as_o a_o fellow-presbyte_a or_o colleague_n with_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a 6._o no_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o affect_v or_o usurp_v any_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n consider_v how_o much_o christ_n be_v displease_v with_o it_o in_o his_o own_o disciple_n mat._n 20.25_o 26._o and_o that_o this_o great_a apostle_n from_o who_o the_o antichristian_a church_n pretend_v her_o warrant_n for_o prelacy_n among_o minister_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o other_o church-officer_n hold_v forth_o himself_o only_o as_o their_o equal_a who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a 7._o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o take_v well_o with_o exhortation_n to_o their_o duty_n even_o from_o the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n who_o though_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o officer_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o judicial_a account_n or_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o fault_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o fellow-presbyters_a 1_o cor._n 14.32_o yet_o they_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o it_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o modesty_n suitable_a to_o their_o station_n col._n 4.17_o so_o shall_v they_o receive_v counsel_n and_o warning_n especial_o from_o their_o fellow-labourer_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o courage_n and_o skill_n than_o ordinary_o the_o people_n have_v to_o point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o church-officer_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o other_o officer_n who_o hear_v they_o point_v out_o their_o duty_n as_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n through_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o that_o he_o who_o bring_v this_o message_n be_v also_o a_o elder_a 8._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n for_o one_o of_o christ_n minister_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o of_o that_o same_o sacred_a call_v by_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o another_o luke_n 22.24_o and_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o their_o fellow-labourer_n to_o have_v their_o passion_n stir_v against_o they_o mat._n 20.24_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v every_o minister_n to_o much_o humility_n and_o loving-earnestnesse_n in_o deal_v with_o their_o fellow-labourer_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o use_v many_o insinuation_n upon_o
charge_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n 4._o although_o none_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n will_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o that_o employment_n exod._n 3.11_o jer._n 1.6_o yet_o be_v once_o call_v to_o it_o and_o engage_v therein_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n thereof_o as_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o their_o fear_n lest_o they_o discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n or_o lest_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o or_o lest_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v vex_v they_o for_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o evil_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v christ_n minister_n as_o that_o which_o will_v mar_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o their_o duty_n not_o by_o constraint_n 5._o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o faithful-minister_n so_o much_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o personal_a obligation_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 10.33_o as_o may_v beget_v in_o he_o such_o a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o inward_a bensel_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o duty_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o external_a consideration_n of_o gain_n glory_n or_o the_o like_a to_o hold_v he_o on_o yet_o may_v he_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o neglect_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o positive_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n go_v right_o about_o his_o duty_n but_o willing_o 6._o although_o christ_n minister_n may_v with_o his_o allowance_n challenge_v from_o the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n a_o competent_a mean_n of_o outward_a subsistence_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o yet_o for_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v their_o worldly_a gain_n their_o great_a inducement_n to_o undertake_v that_o call_v or_o their_o prime_a encouragement_n in_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o stretch_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o please_v they_o most_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v most_o gain_v numb_a 23.1_o and_o to_o oppose_v and_o discourage_v other_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v least_o mic._n 3.5_o for_o from_o this_o evil_a as_o abominable_a to_o god_n detestable_a to_o faithful_a minister_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o indispose_v they_o for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n here_o do_v dissuade_v in_o the_o three_o direction_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n 7._o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v go_v right_o about_o his_o duty_n must_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o every_o opportunity_n thereof_o keep_v himself_o in_o some_o fitness_n of_o disposition_n for_o every_o part_n of_o his_o call_v whether_o the_o opportunity_n of_o discharge_v the_o particular_a duty_n thereof_o do_v present_o offer_v or_o not_o as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o four_o direction_n which_o be_v positive_a but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o that_o will_v expect_v the_o reward_n of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o affect_v or_o usurp_v any_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n whether_o over_o their_o fellow-labourer_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o seek_a preference_n over_o they_o 3_o joh._n 9_o or_o over_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n which_o appear_v by_o their_o take_v a_o way_n with_o people_n rather_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o by_o their_o make_n use_v of_o the_o word_n or_o discipline_n to_o vent_v their_o own_o private_a revenge_n or_o to_o carry_v their_o point_n by_o mere_a violence_n and_o outweary_v of_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o ezek._n 34.4_o contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o evil_a the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o in_o his_o five_o direction_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 9_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o cast_v off_o or_o alienate_v the_o same_o psal_n 94.14_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v make_v all_o afraid_a to_o lord_n it_o over_o his_o people_n or_o to_o appropriate_v this_o stile_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o their_o overseer_n to_o diligence_n and_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o they_o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 10._o that_o which_o do_v much_o complete_a the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v when_o with_o their_o ability_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o other_o inward_a qualification_n they_o have_v also_o such_o a_o external_a conversation_n as_o may_v be_v allure_a to_o the_o flock_n to_o follow_v and_o worthy_a of_o their_o imitation_n while_o they_o express_v in_o their_o practice_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o patience_n under_o personal_a injury_n 1_o cor._n 4.16_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10.33_o and_o 11.1_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n last_o direction_n without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n suppose_v they_o can_v be_v where_o this_o be_v want_v will_v do_v little_a good_a but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n verse_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v they_o here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n some_o strong_a motive_n to_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n therein_o as_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a shepherd_n than_o they_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o second_o that_o if_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o duty_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n from_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v three_o that_o that_o glorious_a reward_n shall_v remain_v always_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o and_o be_v eternal_o possess_v by_o they_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o christ_n servant_n have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o encouragement_n in_o their_o duty_n than_o the_o mean_a under_o their_o charge_n their_o trial_n and_o temptation_n be_v often_o great_a than_o other_o luke_n 22.31_o and_o they_o no_o less_o subject_n to_o discouragement_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o than_o other_o cor._n 7._o 5_o 6._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v it_o necessary_a here_o to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o flock_n before_o chap._n 4.13_o 14._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n the_o prime_a feeder_n and_o ruler_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o his_o own_o flock_n from_o who_o all_o the_o under-shepherd_n the_o officer_n of_o his_o house_n have_v their_o commission_n mat._n 28.18_o 19_o their_o furniture_n or_o gift_n eph._n 4.8_o 11._o and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v all_o give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o who_o take_v the_o prime_a charge_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n isa_n 40.11_o and_o will_v supply_v to_o they_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o shepherd_n under_o he_o ezek._n 34.11_o in_o all_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 3._o albeit_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o give_v in_o hand_n unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n worth_a all_o their_o pain_n in_o his_o service_n either_o by_o let_v they_o see_v some_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o or_o by_o give_v they_o inward_a peace_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o approbation_n when_o desire_a success_n be_v want_v isa_n 49._o 4._o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v their_o prime_a encouragement_n from_o what_o they_o shall_v get_v when_o he_o and_o they_o meet_v for_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o lead_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 4._o the_o reward_n abide_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n wherein_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n shall_v share_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o shall_v be_v exceed_o complete_a and_o glorious_a
as_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n signify_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o fade_v or_o wax_v old_a but_o unto_o all_o eternity_n shall_v remain_v still_o in_o its_o primitive_a vigour_n as_o if_o a_o flower_n shall_v still_o keep_v its_o fair_a lustre_n and_o sweet_a smell_n which_o metaphor_n be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o fade_a of_o their_o reputation_n among_o man_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a joh._n 5._o 35._o gal._n 4.16_o for_o this_o be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o church-guides_a as_o their_o great_a encouragement_n that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o verse_n 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_n yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n exhort_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o he_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o young_a not_o only_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v ordinary_o young_a in_o year_n than_o their_o officer_n but_o main_o because_o in_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n towards_o their_o overseer_n they_o shall_v show_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v suitable_a in_o young_a one_o towards_o the_o age_a and_o their_o duty_n he_o hold_v forth_o in_o six_o direction_n the_o first_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o consider_v only_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o officer_n be_v subjection_n to_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o import_v obedience_n to_o their_o message_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n the_o second_o which_o concern_v they_o main_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mutual_a subjection_n of_o one_o to_o another_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o three_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o former_a two_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o give_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o abase_v themselves_o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o ruler_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o in_o his_o church_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o press_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o word_n heb._n 13.22_o and_o to_o the_o censure_n they_o inflict_v according_a to_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o by_o afford_v they_o some_o mean_n of_o outward_a subsistence_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o by_o give_v some_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n because_o of_o their_o office_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n above_o his_o people_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o their_o church_n officer_n be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v subject_a 2._o whether_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v young_a or_o elder_a in_o year_n they_o shall_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o overseer_n resemble_v that_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n which_o beseem_v young_a one_o towards_o the_o elder_a in_o their_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n administer_v by_o they_o chap._n 2.3_o by_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o instrument_n for_o counsel_n in_o their_o difficult_a case_n mal._n 2.7_o call_v for_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n under_o their_o cross_n jam._n 5.14_o and_o by_o their_o meek_a submission_n to_o censure_n from_o they_o heb._n 13.17_o for_o it_o be_v main_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o resemblance_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n and_o that_o of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o design_v they_o ye_o young_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a 3._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o overseer_n be_v no_o less_o straight_o than_o that_o of_o their_o overseer_n to_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o hazard_n in_o neglect_v their_o duty_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n bear_v in_o their_o duty_n upon_o they_o towards_o their_o overseer_n by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o import_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o tie_n likewise_o you_o young_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a subjection_n due_a by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n towards_o another_o which_o consist_v in_o their_o condescendency_n to_o reprove_v one_o another_o in_o love_n for_o their_o fault_n leu._n 19.17_o their_o instruct_n and_o admonish_v one_o another_o concern_v their_o duty_n col._n 3.16_o in_o their_o take_n well_o with_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n one_o from_o another_o psal_n 141.5_o and_o in_o their_o stoop_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o gal._n 5._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o second_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o fellow-member_n yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o 5._o however_o man_n appoint_v for_o destruction_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n wherewith_o they_o think_v themselves_o adorn_v psal_n 73.6_o 18_o 19_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o himself_o flow_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o and_o of_o the_o undeserved_a goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 20_o whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o prefer_v other_o to_o himself_o rom._n 12.10_o not_o desire_v more_o esteem_n from_o other_o than_o god_n allow_v he_o to_o have_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o 4.6_o and_o take_v well_o with_o all_o chastisement_n from_o god_n as_o less_o than_o his_o deserve_n ezr._n 9.13_o be_v the_o prime_a ornament_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o shall_v tie_v about_o they_o and_o delight_n to_o wear_v as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v and_o be_v no_o less_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v without_o than_o without_o their_o clothing_n be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 6._o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a discharge_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n people_n owe_v to_o superior_n inferior_n or_o equal_n until_o they_o get_v from_o god_n that_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n former_o describe_v for_o this_o exhortation_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o mean_a of_o attain_v to_o the_o former_a duty_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 7._o although_o the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v proud_a sinner_n to_o prosper_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n psal_n 73.4_o 5._o yet_o he_o do_v still_o stand_v in_o battle_n array_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o resist_v signify_v against_o they_o and_o will_v take_v his_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n of_o pride_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o study_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o neglect_n of_o clear_a duty_n press_v by_o the_o word_n neh._n 9.16_o 17_o 29._o and_o in_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o 26._o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o opposition_n from_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o study_n of_o humility_n lovely_a and_o pride_n hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n for_o their_o party_n for_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o press_v humility_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 8._o the_o sweet_a proof_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o every_o humble_a sinner_n may_v expect_v which_o shall_v commend_v the_o grace_n of_o humility_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o study_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o second_o argument_n press_v they_o to_o put_v on_o this_o ornament_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a verse_n 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o urge_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o humility_n especial_o under_o the_o
through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v at_o first_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 6._o then_o christ_n be_v save_o know_v and_o so_o save_v grace_n wrought_v when_o the_o heart_n consent_v to_o he_o call_v in_o his_o word_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o way_n to_o it_o they_o may_v quit_v their_o part_n of_o glory_n who_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v virtuous_a or_o gracious_a and_o holy_a for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n verse_n 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n both_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o save_a work_n iâ—_n here_o further_o clear_v the_o mean_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n contain_v such_o worthy_a and_o dear-bought_a blessing_n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o stony-heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o promise_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n do_v make_v they_o partaker_n not_o of_o the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v divide_v nor_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o of_o such_o heavenly_a quality_n as_o make_v they_o in_o some_o weak_a measure_n like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o do_v free_v they_o from_o the_o disposition_n fashion_n and_o estate_n wherein_o unregenerate_a man_n live_v and_o perish_v hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v beyond_o all_o expression_n great_a and_o precious_a because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n which_o they_o do_v contain_v and_o will_v be_v therefore_o high_o esteem_v and_o commend_v by_o all_o that_o have_v faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o gift_n of_o they_o so_o the_o way_n how_o the_o lord_n work_v save_v grace_n at_o first_o be_v by_o make_v out_o these_o promise_n enable_v the_o guilty_a graceless_a and_o curse_a sinner_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o pardon_n grace_n and_o blessedness_n free_o offer_v in_o they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n these_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v change_v 2._o the_o receive_n of_o these_o promise_n by_o faith_n make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o sinner_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n get_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n begin_v to_o make_v out_o upon_o his_o heart_n the_o thing_n promise_v so_o stamp_v it_o with_o his_o own_o image_n that_o the_o sinner_n receive_v these_o promise_n begin_v present_o to_o look_v like_o god_n his_o father_n and_o in_o some_o weak_a measure_n to_o resemble_v he_o in_o heavenly_a wisdom_n holiness_n uprightness_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communicable_a property_n especial_o in_o humility_n self-denial_n love_n and_o pity_n towards_o other_o miserable_a sinner_n zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n honour_n and_o such_o other_o perfection_n as_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o change_n kythe_n also_o in_o abhor_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o filthy_a fashion_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o unmortified_a corruption_n of_o these_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o eschew_v the_o wrath_n and_o ruin_n which_o such_o be_v liable_a to_o both_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o escape_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o be_v here_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o where_o this_o work_n be_v it_o prove_v a_o right_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o give_v ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o that_o work_n shall_v grow_v the_o study_n of_o the_o growth_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n press_v in_o the_o next_o place_n verse_n 5._o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n describe_v in_o the_o preface_n may_v thrive_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o serious_o exhort_v gracious_a 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o or_o some_o few_o grace_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n that_o they_o may_v see_v every_o grace_n draw_v forth_o to_o exercise_n and_o kthe_v in_o fruit_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o reckon_v forth_o a_o number_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o a_o christian_n growth_n do_v consist_v hence_o learn_v 1._o even_o they_o who_o discern_v in_o themselves_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o know_v the_o privilege_n speak_v of_o before_o to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o sit_v down_o idle_a and_o satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v the_o more_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o holy_a duty_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n beside_o this_o that_o you_o have_v precious_a faith_n and_o promise_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n give_v all_o diligence_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o ordinary_a diligence_n wherewith_o most_o professor_n satisfy_v themselves_o that_o will_v be_v blessed_v to_o make_v a_o thrive_a christian_a but_o such_o as_o go_v through_o all_o mean_n and_o wait_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n of_o profit_v that_o their_o ability_n and_o calling_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o follow_v and_o get_v the_o flower_n of_o a_o christian_n wit_n affection_n and_o time_n which_o be_v here_o call_v all_o diligence_n so_o a_o christian_n end_n in_o be_v thus_o diligent_a must_v not_o be_v his_o own_o credit_n before_o other_o or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o conscience_n only_o but_o that_o the_o exercise_n and_o fruit_n of_o one_o grace_n may_v be_v still_o add_v to_o another_o and_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o save_v faith_n which_o gripe_v christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o strength_n and_o daily_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o both_o must_v be_v hold_v fast_o and_o renew_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o all_o that_o will_v thrive_v in_o any_o other_o grace_n or_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o duty_n if_o either_o we_o lose_v the_o grip_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v not_o frequent_o renew_v they_o we_o can_v thrive_v in_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v faith_n here_o make_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v add_v add_v to_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 4._o with_o the_o maintain_n and_o renew_v the_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n a_o christian_n that_o will_v grow_v must_v so_o mind_v his_o duty_n as_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o near_a disposition_n for_o it_o for_o no_o less_o be_v signify_v by_o virtue_n than_o the_o work_a habit_n of_o every_o grace_n which_o keep_v a_o christian_a in_o such_o a_o fitness_n for_o do_v or_o suffer_v that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o they_o either_o of_o they_o be_v lovely_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n ready_a for_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o have_v of_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o right-hand_a eccl._n 10.2_o and_o stand_v with_o the_o loin_n gird_v eph._n 6.14_o and_o here_o be_v call_v add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n 5._o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o readiness_n of_o disposition_n for_o duty_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o grow_a christian_a even_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a reason_n to_o time_n and_o manage_v duty_n wise_o that_o as_o the_o heart_n lie_v to_o duty_n there_o may_v be_v skill_n to_o go_v about_o it_o with_o prudence_n and_o circumspection_n as_o the_o word_n knowledge_n here_o signify_v which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o virtue_n 6._o because_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a many_o immoderate_a and_o unruly_a affection_n and_o passion_n which_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o exceed_v bound_n even_o about_o lawful_a object_n so_o the_o excess_n of_o they_o do_v darken_v reason_n indispose_v the_o heart_n for_o duty_n mar_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o hinder_v all_o the_o former_a three_o therefore_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v grow_v must_v labour_v to_o have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o such_o a_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n of_o anger_n fear_n grief_n etc._n etc._n and_o over_o his_o affection_n of_o love_n joy_n and_o the_o like_a
to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o true_o godly_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o many_o and_o great_a strait_n not_o only_o by_o outward_a trouble_n but_o by_o inward_a temptation_n both_o which_o come_v ordinary_o together_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o their_o manifold_a corruption_n may_v be_v bear_v down_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o may_v be_v try_v and_o increase_v by_o exercise_n and_o the_o power_n faithfulness_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n manifest_v and_o commend_v in_o their_o thorow-bearing_a and_o deliverance_n for_o they_o from_o who_o case_n this_o inference_n be_v draw_v be_v in_o both_o these_o exercise_n at_o once_o and_o the_o word_n temptation_n here_o do_v ordinary_o in_o scripture_n signify_v both_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n 3._o while_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exercise_v with_o outward_a affliction_n and_o inward_a temptation_n they_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o both_o ignorant_a of_o a_o way_n of_o delivery_n and_o anxious_a concern_v it_o as_o if_o their_o strait_n and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o out-gate_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 40.27_o for_o this_o consolation_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a be_v fit_v for_o such_o a_o case_n and_o so_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v ordinary_a 4._o the_o lord_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n both_o against_o their_o strait_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o a_o way_n of_o out-gate_n his_o love_n have_v engage_v his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o make_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o every_o thing_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v most_o for_o their_o good_a for_o for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v this_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v both_o against_o their_o strait_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o a_o way_n of_o delivery_n 5._o whether_o the_o lord_n spare_v wicked_a man_n or_o let_v out_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v the_o fu_n l_o measure_n thereof_o keep_v to_o the_o fore_n for_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o wrath_n a_o sparkle_n whereof_o will_v now_o undo_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o terror_n be_v this_o conclusion_n also_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a example_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v verse_n 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o former_a threaten_n and_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o do_v concern_v all_o ungodly_a man_n be_v here_o particular_o apply_v to_o some_o who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o among_o who_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v main_o eye_v and_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o this_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o unmortified_a corruption_n as_o their_o ordinary_a leader_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n particular_o the_o seven_o and_o five_o commandment_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o self-pleasing_a that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v open_o to_o disgrace_v any_o lawful_a authority_n that_o may_v oppose_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o singular_a holiness_n that_o false_a teacher_n use_v to_o have_v 2_o cor._n 11.13_o yet_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a slave_n to_o their_o lust_n in_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n be_v forsake_v and_o error_n receive_v profanity_n must_v needs_o have_v place_n and_o holiness_n be_v forsake_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o these_o seducer_n who_o draw_v so_o many_o after_o they_o by_o their_o fair_a pretence_n be_v main_o intend_v here_o while_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n 2._o although_o any_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o least_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v deserve_v god_n everlasting_a wrath_n rom._n 6.33_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a measure_n of_o wrath_n abide_v some_o sinner_n beyond_o other_o particular_o those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o through_o infirmity_n overtake_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v but_o do_v also_o make_v their_o corrupt_a inclination_n their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o rule_v and_o their_o follow_v and_o satisfy_v thereof_o their_o common_a trade_n for_o the_o threaten_a former_o give_v out_o against_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v here_o particular_o apply_v to_o some_o chief_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n incense_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o against_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o that_o sin_n such_o as_o fornication_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o the_o very_a inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o wrath_n here_o denounce_v against_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o lust_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o desire_n of_o uncleanness_n 4._o lawful_a magistracy_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n that_o he_o will_v let_v out_o a_o special_a measure_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o man_n for_o want_v of_o inward_a respect_n to_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n yea_o for_o any_o expression_n that_o may_v weaken_v the_o due_a esteem_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o even_o though_o they_o be_v heathen_n that_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o office_n for_o though_o magistrate_n be_v general_o such_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a degree_n of_o wrath_n threaten_v against_o they_o who_o either_o undervalue_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o disgrace_n by_o their_o expression_n that_o ordinance_n especial_o those_o who_o despise_v government_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 5._o man_n that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v ordinary_o unfriend_n to_o lawful_a magistrate_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v they_o who_o live_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n can_v never_o be_v true_o loyal_a to_o any_o vicegerent_n of_o his_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o countenance_v by_o such_o or_o any_o that_o give_v our_o themselves_o to_o be_v such_o for_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v also_o despise_v government_n 6._o the_o more_o stouthearted_a man_n be_v in_o their_o sinful_a course_n outface_v all_o challenge_n and_o the_o more_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o inclination_n not_o fear_v to_o disgrace_v any_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o more_o wrath_n have_v they_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n for_o thus_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n aggrege_v who_o be_v here_o threaten_v with_o a_o special_a measure_n of_o wrath_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a 7._o although_o sedition_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o lawful_a magistracy_n be_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n which_o false_a teacher_n give_v in_o against_o he_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n act._n 24.1_o 5._o and_o 17.6_o 7._o as_o they_o do_v also_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o luke_n 23.1_o 2._o yet_o these_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o great_a unfriend_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n either_o deny_v or_o weaken_v their_o authority_n if_o so_o be_v they_o employ_v their_o power_n any_o way_n for_o oppose_v their_o error_n or_o wicked_a practice_n for_o false_a teacher_n be_v main_o intend_v here_o and_o charge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o guilt_n they_o despise_v government_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n verse_n 11._o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n do_v aggrege_n their_o sin_n of_o despise_v and_o disgrace_v lawful_a authority_n from_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o though_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n in_o power_n and_o other_o perfection_n yet_o do_v they_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o magistracy_n that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o
describe_v these_o man_n here_o as_o slave_n to_o all_o these_o three_o idol_n at_o once_o to_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v their_o eden_n to_o their_o credit_n which_o make_v they_o hold_v forth_o bait_v to_o take_v many_o follower_n and_o to_o their_o gain_n wherewith_o their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v that_o so_o their_o pleasure_n and_o credit_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o uphold_v last_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v spend_v their_o immortal_a spirit_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o trust_v to_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n whereunto_o their_o profession_n do_v oblige_v they_o they_o do_v forfeit_v their_o right_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o child_n and_o serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o his_o curse_n for_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n they_o be_v curse_v child_n verse_n 15._o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 16._o but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v what_o idol_n these_o false_a teacher_n do_v set_v up_o he_o show_v here_o two_o woeful_a effect_n that_o their_o love_n to_o they_o especial_o to_o their_o gain_n have_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o be_v their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v extreme_a violence_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o idol_n which_o last_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o bâ—laam_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o same_o idol_n that_o even_o extraordinary_a opposition_n can_v not_o restrain_v he_o hence_o learn_v 1._o however_o man_n that_o real_o enter_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o total_o or_o final_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v undertake_v joh._n 10.28_o and_o unchangeableness_n rom._n 11.29_o yet_o they_o who_o have_v be_v once_o in_o opinion_n sound_n and_o in_o external_a practice_n blameless_a remain_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o any_o inward_a save_a change_n may_v make_v apostasy_n from_o both_o for_o such_o have_v these_o man_n be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n 2._o love_n to_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n especial_o covetousness_n be_v the_o prime_a cause_n both_o of_o much_o apostasy_n and_o of_o extreme_a violence_n in_o sinful_a course_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o follower_n their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n imitate_v balaam_n in_o the_o violent_a prosecution_n of_o that_o idol_n 3._o when_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v forsake_v man_n can_v keep_v no_o certain_a course_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o wander_a star_n or_o planet_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v ever_o seek_v and_o never_o find_v that_o true_a satisfaction_n they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o have_v forsake_v by_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v ordinary_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v sinner_n from_o their_o lust_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v just_o provoke_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n over_o the_o belly_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a opposition_n if_o they_o have_v it_o till_o they_o perish_v for_o balaam_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o mean_n more_o ordinary_a in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o reclaim_v by_o mean_n more_o extraordinary_a he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n though_o he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n by_o the_o dumb_a ass_n 5._o covetousness_n be_v once_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o propose_v as_o a_o man_n main_a end_n it_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o imperious_a a_o idol_n that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o covetous_a man_n adventure_n upon_o any_o course_n though_o never_o so_o unrighteous_a and_o go_v over_o never_o so_o much_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o gain_n for_o though_o the_o wage_n that_o balaam_n desire_v be_v wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o by_o curse_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v blessed_v yet_o he_o love_v they_o and_o pursue_v they_o though_o the_o dumb_a ass_n forbid_v his_o madness_n in_o so_o do_v 6._o the_o more_o opposition_n from_o the_o word_n or_o dispensation_n of_o god_n man_n do_v go_v over_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o lust_n the_o great_a be_v their_o guilt_n and_o the_o more_o wrath_n have_v they_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n especial_o when_o they_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o sinner_n who_o god_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n oppose_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v here_o make_v a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o cause_n of_o a_o special_a measure_n of_o wrath_n that_o these_o man_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n who_o will_v go_v on_o after_o his_o lust_n though_o the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v his_o madness_n 7._o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o easy_a to_o work_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o nature_n than_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o a_o sinner_n violent_o pursue_v his_o lust_n the_o reasonless_a creature_n who_o have_v no_o active_a opposition_n in_o they_o to_o their_o maker_n will_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o obey_v he_o contrary_a to_o their_o ordinary_a course_n than_o reasonable_a creature_n without_o special_a grace_n and_o assistance_n can_v be_v either_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n or_o their_o own_o reason_n contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a and_o vile_a affection_n for_o while_o balaam_n go_v on_o in_o his_o sinful_a course_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o man_n voice_n forbid_v his_o madness_n 8._o a_o cross_a providence_n meet_v sinner_n in_o a_o course_n contrary_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o language_n to_o they_o proclaim_v their_o madness_n and_o prohibit_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v as_o when_o one_o man_n reprove_v another_o see_v mica_n 6.9_o for_o though_o we_o read_v not_o numb_a 22._o that_o balaam_n ass_n do_v either_o express_o call_v he_o mad_a or_o prohibit_v his_o course_n yet_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v that_o commentary_n upon_o what_o it_o speak_v which_o also_o balaam_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n how_o much_o use_n of_o reason_n soever_o man_n may_v have_v to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o attain_v to_o their_o idol_n for_o though_o much_o carnal_a reason_n and_o policy_n do_v appear_v in_o balaam_n way_n yet_o the_o dumb_a ass_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n 10._o a_o man_n who_o be_v mad_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o so_o incorrigible_a that_o even_o extraordinary_a mean_n do_v not_o reclaim_v he_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o reveal_v of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o employment_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o much_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o suitable_a expression_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o employment_n while_o he_o be_v not_o discover_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n put_v from_o that_o employment_n for_o such_o a_o man_n be_v balaam_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v employ_v and_o by_o who_o he_o do_v deliver_v most_o comfortable_a and_o edify_a truth_n to_o his_o church_n all_o which_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o numb_a 21,22_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o these_o be_v well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o several_a of_o those_o mean_n which_o false_a teacher_n make_v use_v of_o for_o attain_v their_o forename_a idol_n especial_o their_o gain_n and_o applause_n the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o this_o vers_fw-la be_v their_o fair_a
course_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o frequent_a change_n thereof_o but_o may_v be_v thereby_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o david_n be_v psal_n 119.90_o 91._o yet_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o lust_n do_v make_v a_o woeful_a use_n of_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o conceit_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o change_n that_o so_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o secure_o for_o thus_o do_v these_o scoffer_n abuse_v this_o mercy_n take_v occasion_n therefrom_o to_o question_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o to_o walk_v the_o more_o bold_o after_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n since_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n verse_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n because_o these_o mocker_n do_v pretend_v reason_n for_o their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n the_o apostle_n take_v pain_n to_o confute_v it_o by_o several_a reason_n such_o as_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o understand_v the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v set_v up_o by_o a_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o take_v from_o a_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a work_n of_o providence_n be_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a and_o heavy_a of_o the_o element_n be_v by_o his_o word_n keep_v from_o be_v overflow_v by_o the_o water_n that_o go_v about_o it_o and_o cover_v it_o in_o many_o place_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o three_o take_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o providence_n be_v that_o by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o let_v out_o the_o water_n to_o their_o natural_a course_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v once_o overflow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o these_o three_o be_v that_o his_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o that_o this_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v keep_v to_o the_o fore_n as_o fuel_n to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o ungodly_a especial_o profane_a mocker_n of_o that_o day_n ver_fw-la 7._o hence_o learn_v 1._o when_o vile_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o only_o bold_o vent_v but_o maintain_v with_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o make_v they_o take_v with_o people_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v solid_o confute_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o strength_n of_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n though_o otherwise_o when_o they_o be_v only_o simple_o or_o rash_o assert_v and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o hearer_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reject_v they_o with_o detestation_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o abhorrency_n of_o they_o for_o because_o this_o blasphemy_n have_v a_o seem_a reason_n to_o back_o it_o with_o the_o apostle_n take_v pain_n to_o confute_v it_o by_o many_o solid_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o error_n they_o love_v also_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v disquiet_v they_o in_o follow_v their_o lust_n and_o maintain_v their_o error_n yea_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o do_v know_v that_o so_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o secure_o for_o these_o man_n here_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v not_o but_o terrify_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v help_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o 3._o as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o be_v and_o have_v its_o subsistence_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o believe_a consideration_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v credible_a to_o we_o they_o who_o look_v right_a upon_o what_o god_n have_v already_o do_v by_o a_o word_n will_v never_o think_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v or_o foretell_v impossible_a for_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a mockery_n at_o the_o promise_a appearance_n of_o christ_n that_o since_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v down_o with_o as_o little_a difficulty_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o and_o have_v hitherto_o be_v uphold_v which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v here_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o overflow_v by_o the_o water_n while_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v cover_v therewith_o and_o another_o not_o whereof_z though_o some_o probable_a natural_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v yet_o all_o will_v not_o satisfy_v till_o we_o look_v to_o god_n decree_n of_o providence_n and_o his_o execute_n thereof_o by_o his_o word_n by_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n 5._o however_o error_n when_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o alone_a as_o the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n usual_o represent_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v upon_o it_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a deceit_n for_o that_o plausible_a assertion_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ver_fw-la 4._o wherewith_o these_o scoffer_n labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v clear_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n by_o this_o contrary_a instance_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o world_n that_o then_o to_o wit_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 6._o particular_a judgement_n upon_o some_o wicked_a man_n while_o other_o be_v spare_v do_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n for_o see_v some_o be_v just_o punish_v here_o and_o other_o deserve_v no_o less_o be_v spare_v he_o who_o be_v immutable_o and_o impartial_o just_a must_v have_v a_o day_n for_o judge_v these_o afterward_o who_o be_v spare_v in_o time_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a world_n not_o only_o as_o a_o contradiction_n to_o their_o assertion_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o as_o a_o proof_n against_o they_o of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o world_n be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a day_n to_o all_o ungodly_a man_n who_o banish_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v eternal_o to_o possess_v this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o those_o creature_n which_o they_o have_v abuse_v to_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o serve_v of_o their_o lust_n burn_a fuel_n to_o kindle_v as_o it_o be_v that_o flame_n which_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o shall_v then_o enter_v into_o their_o never-ending_a torment_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n verse_n 8._o but_o beloved_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n the_o apostle_n have_v by_o strength_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o mocker_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n hold_v forth_o three_o reason_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o godly_a concern_v the_o delay_n thereof_o the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o the_o delay_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n but_o according_a to_o the_o duration_n of_o god_n with_o who_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o seem_v very_o long_o to_o we_o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o
time_n nor_o ability_n to_o reckon_v out_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o new_a and_o bless_a estate_n set_v it_o out_o by_o a_o new_a world_n which_o comprehend_v many_o new_a thing_n in_o it_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 3._o in_o that_o new_a world_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v sin_n nor_o temptation_n to_o sin_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o wrong_n nor_o oppression_n nor_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v any_o change_n nor_o any_o possibility_n or_o fear_n of_o change_n for_o righteousness_n which_o often_o fall_v in_o the_o strait_n now_o and_o can_v get_v entrance_n but_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o world_n isa_n 59.14_o shall_v have_v a_o constant_a mansion_n there_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v where_o righteousness_n dwell_v 4._o they_o that_o will_v have_v a_o wellgrounded_n confidence_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o better_a world_n must_v take_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n which_o ordinary_o contain_v both_o the_o qualification_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v expect_v it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 5.17_o joh._n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o with_o this_o present_a text_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 5._o they_o who_o have_v lay_v sure_o hold_v upon_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o their_o confident_a expectation_n of_o it_o either_o by_o profane_a man_n scoff_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o confidence_n or_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o never_o so_o strange_a event_n fall_v forth_o before_o they_o possess_v what_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v believer_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v much_o bold_a mockery_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o a_o better_a life_n than_o this_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o this_o world_n on_o fire_n before_o they_o do_v possess_v that_o better_a express_v here_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o hope_n and_o language_n notwithstanding_o of_o both_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n verse_n 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o comfortable_a state_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o look_v for_o beyond_o time_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o serious_a and_o constant_a diligence_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o do_v away_o of_o their_o sinful_a spot_n as_o the_o only_a way_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v true_a peace_n when_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o use_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n ver_fw-la 11._o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o lively_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o negligent_a and_o remiss_a in_o holy_a duty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a motive_n and_o engagement_n to_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o who_o have_v make_v sure_a for_o they_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o time_n and_o allow_v they_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o it_o in_o time_n for_o this_o exhortation_n to_o believer_n be_v infer_v upon_o their_o confidence_n wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o who_o have_v a_o approven_v and_o wellgrounded_n confidence_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o laziness_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o thereby_o in_o hazard_n to_o lose_v or_o weaken_v their_o assurance_n which_o be_v only_o maintain_v in_o the_o way_n of_o diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o that_o they_o have_v much_o need_n to_o be_v frequent_o rouse_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v those_o who_o confidence_n of_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n question_v not_o but_o suppose_v to_o be_v wellgrounded_n who_o he_o do_v here_o as_o often_o before_o exhort_v to_o give_v diligence_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o freegrace_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o provoke_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o duty_n though_o the_o reward_n be_v neither_o the_o main_a nor_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o his_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o that_o may_v warrantable_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v diligent_a 4._o the_o main_a thing_n whereabout_o christian_n diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o spot_n of_o their_o by_o past_a guiltiness_n by_o the_o frequent_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o change_n of_o their_o pollute_a nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o defile_v themselves_o further_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a which_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_n constant_a and_o serious_a diligence_n 5._o although_o there_o be_v now_o many_o spot_n and_o much_o to_o blame_v in_o the_o best_a who_o may_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o time_n cry_v uunclean_a unclean_a yet_o these_o who_o get_v grace_n to_o be_v serious_o diligent_a as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v in_o employ_v of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o bypass_a guiltiness_n and_o for_o strength_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v find_v by_o he_o when_o he_o come_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 6._o much_o sweet_a peace_n and_o quietness_n when_o christ_n come_v whether_o at_o death_n or_o judgement_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o serious_a work_n in_o time_n to_o have_v their_o daily_a guiltiness_n washen_v away_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o their_o filthy_a nature_n change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o fearful_a unquietness_n and_o bitter_a anxiety_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o carry_v their_o unpardoned_a guilt_n and_o unrenewed_a nature_n to_o their_o end_n with_o they_o without_o any_o serious_a diligence_n for_o removal_n of_o either_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v that_o you_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a may_v be_v find_v by_o he_o in_o peace_n import_v that_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o will_v have_v peace_n when_o he_o come_v 7._o the_o thought_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o diligent_a believer_n will_v have_v at_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o that_o unquietness_n which_o will_v be_v then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o provoke_v all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o peace_n to_o much_o diligence_n in_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o victory_n over_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o allure_a motive_n to_o diligence_n that_o such_o and_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a verse_n 15._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o the_o four_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n both_o anent_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v for_o upstirring_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n serious_o to_o ponder_v what_o work_v the_o lord_n be_v about_o while_o his_o second_o come_v seem_v to_o be_v delay_v to_o wit_n the_o work_n and_o promote_a of_o save_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o and_o fit_v of_o they_o for_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o which_o work_n time_n and_o pain_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o use_v the_o apostle_n beareth-in_a upon_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v much_o press_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n upon_o these_o same_o hebrew_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v with_o much_o love_n and_o respect_n as_o a_o man_n dear_a to_o he_o and_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o talon_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o way_n to_o quiet_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o promise_n be_v to_o have_v they_o much_o exercise_v with_o
the_o consideration_n of_o that_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o during_o the_o delay_n how_o much_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n for_o this_o way_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o lay_v their_o reckon_n that_o every_o day_n spare_v of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o make_v fast-work_n of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o fit_v of_o they_o for_o glory_n that_o so_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v quiet_v under_o the_o delay_n and_o account_n that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n 2._o these_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v often_o and_o by_o several_a of_o the_o lord_n minister_n harmonious_o press_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o special_a weight_n with_o they_o as_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n more_o full_o clear_v and_o offer_v with_o a_o new_a relish_n from_o several_a hand_n for_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n bears-in_a the_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v agree_v in_o substance_n upon_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o have_v write_v 3._o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o their_o fellow-labourer_n or_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o labour_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n even_o although_o their_o fellow-labourer_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n inferior_a to_o they_o or_o differ_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o have_v sharp_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o fail_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v to_o entertain_v and_o to_o express_v love_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o to_o conciliate_v respect_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o gift_n and_o labour_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n â—_o for_o this_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o priority_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o paul_n have_v withstand_v to_o the_o face_n and_o who_o fail_n he_o have_v register_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n gal._n 2.11_o 14._o do_v not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o paul_n nor_o labour_n to_o weaken_v his_o esteem_n but_o do_v write_v of_o he_o as_o his_o equal_a belove_v by_o he_o and_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o gift_n and_o do_v commend_v his_o write_n as_o useful_a for_o this_o people_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o qualification_n for_o his_o service_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o few_o talent_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o another_o and_o none_o may_v expect_v fullness_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a measure_n even_o among_o the_o apostle_n be_v import_v in_o this_o that_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v 5._o whatever_o measure_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n any_o have_v more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v humble_o and_o thankful_o possess_v and_o careful_o employ_v for_o his_o honour_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o author_n of_o these_o gift_n not_o only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v they_o but_o by_o every_o one_o who_o do_v discern_v they_o in_o other_o for_o while_o this_o apostle_n speak_v of_o paul_n wisdom_n he_o call_v it_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o prime_a commendation_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n that_o he_o have_v faithful_o employ_v his_o measure_n whether_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o in_o serve_v christ_n and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n for_o here_o it_o be_v paul_n commendation_n that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o he_o have_v write_v 7._o although_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o faithful_a minister_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o among_o the_o people_n yet_o ought_v their_o commendation_n one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v in_o sobriety_n such_o as_o may_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o due_a esteem_n of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v not_o commend_v and_o such_o as_o may_v lead_v people_n thought_n above_o they_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o free-giver_n of_o any_o thing_n commendable_a in_o they_o for_o this_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o commend_v paul_n &_o his_o write_n while_o he_o say_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v he_o he_o have_v write_v 8._o although_o it_o be_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o character_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o steal_v the_o word_n and_o lessen_v the_o estimation_n of_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v more_o in_o esteem_n than_o themselves_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v cloak_v their_o own_o laziness_n and_o want_v of_o god_n calling_n jer._n 23.30_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o write_n of_o their_o fellow-labourer_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o sometime_o to_o cite_v their_o testimony_n for_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o truth_n with_o people_n for_o so_o do_v this_o apostle_n here_o who_o not_o only_o press_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o paul_n have_v press_v but_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v peruse_v paul_n write_n to_o those_o hebrew_n as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o have_v find_v that_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o his_o doctrine_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v also_o write_v 9_o although_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o because_o he_o be_v hateful_a to_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n or_o suspect_v by_o weak_a convert_v who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o levitical_a law_n or_o because_o he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o of_o unquestioned_a authority_n with_o the_o strong_a sort_n yet_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o apostle_n write_v both_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n by_o compare_v 1_o epist_n 1.1_o and_o 2_o epist_n 1.1_o with_o 1_o epist_n 2.12_o and_o here_o he_o assert_v that_o paul_n also_o have_v write_v to_o they_o which_o write_v of_o paul_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v extant_a 1._o because_o the_o purpose_n in_o paul_n writing_n to_o which_o this_o apostle_n here_o relate_v be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o there_o in_o heb._n 10_o 35_o 36._o 2._o because_o that_o which_o this_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v some_o passage_n in_o paul_n writing_n do_v especial_o agree_v to_o that_o epistle_n and_o 3._o because_o that_o write_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o this_o apostle_n here_o speak_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v except_o we_o will_v reflect_v both_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o fidelity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o who_o faithfulness_n in_o that_o matter_n the_o lord_n have_v never_o challenge_v even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o verse_n 16._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v something_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n from_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o withal_o remove_v a_o prejudice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n rife_o against_o paul_n write_n as_o dark_a and_o obscure_a show_v that_o there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o none_o but_o unhumble_v and_o wanton_a spirit_n will_v pervert_v and_o mistake_v as_o they_o will_v do_v much_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o the_o frequent_a press_v of_o necessary_a truth_n upon_o people_n be_v
of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o they_o certify_v of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o so_o encourage_v in_o the_o battle_n against_o it_o and_o by_o his_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o suffering_n powerful_o constrain_v never_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o put_v he_o to_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o do_v so_o much_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o câ—asing_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n as_o already_o do_v by_o they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o to_o oblige_v they_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o col_n 3.9_o 10._o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n verse_n 2._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o of_o believer_n interest_n therein_o the_o attain_v whereof_o shall_v be_v their_o constant_a aim_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o more_o of_o their_o time_n in_o this_o mortal_a state_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o lust_n whereunto_o corrupt_a nature_n lead_v unregenerate_a man_n but_o that_o their_o life_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o cease_n from_o sin_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o believer_n obligation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n of_o it_o and_o of_o christ_n undertake_v to_o make_v he_o cease_v from_o it_o as_o the_o original_a word_n there_o use_v signify_v hence_o learn_v 1._o whoever_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o thereby_o oblige_v not_o to_o give_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o life_n or_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n or_o to_o take_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o employ_v the_o same_o entire_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n than_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o in_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o life_n consider_v that_o their_o time_n be_v short_a and_o their_o strength_n while_o they_o be_v in_o frail_a flesh_n but_o small_a which_o be_v here_o insinuate_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o believer_n union_n with_o suffering-christ_n and_o the_o use_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o privilege_n that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o christian_n can_v but_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o unmortified_a corruption_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o lust_v one_o of_o another_o make_v it_o their_o very_a trade_n of_o life_n so_o to_o do_v until_o they_o do_v by_o faith_n arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n undertake_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o servitude_n and_o of_o his_o purchase_n virtue_n by_o his_o death_n for_o that_o effect_n for_o while_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o thus_o to_o arm_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o live_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n he_o do_v clear_o import_v that_o before_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v be_v slave_n and_o until_o they_o do_v so_o they_o can_v not_o but_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 3._o then_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a to_o the_o believer_n that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o christ_n his_o cautioner_n when_o by_o faith_n he_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o at_o conformity_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n for_o this_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o clear_a mark_n of_o those_o who_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v now_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v live_v no_o long_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n verse_n 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n and_o excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o believer_n the_o study_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o have_v give_v too_o much_o of_o their_o time_n already_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n wallow_v themselves_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o vileness_n against_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o who_o they_o be_v scatter_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v here_o some_o instance_n thâ—_n first_o be_v lasciviousness_n whereby_o be_v mean_v such_o open_a vileness_n and_o wantonness_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o common_a honesty_n the_o second_o he_o call_v lust_n which_o signify_v those_o strong_a and_o burn_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o unrenewed_a heart_n after_o more_o and_o more_o wickedness_n especial_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o point_v out_o their_o excess_n in_o drink_v and_o belly_n cheer_v with_o their_o shameless_a and_o unseemly_a carriage_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o sinful_a society_n together_o and_o the_o last_o be_v their_o idolatry_n or_o false-worship_n in_o a_o special_a way_n detestable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o which_o step_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n they_o have_v too_o long_o walk_v already_o they_o ought_v therefore_o now_o to_o think_v it_o more_o than_o time_n to_o break_v off_o that_o course_n and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o remnant_n of_o their_o time_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n for_o his_o honour_n who_o they_o have_v former_o so_o much_o dishonour_v hence_o learn_v 1._o whenever_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o gracious_a change_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v off_o and_o delay_v the_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n till_o afterward_o that_o they_o will_v with_o grief_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o time_n they_o have_v already_o give_v way_n to_o they_o as_o very_o long_o and_o too_o long_o to_o have_v be_v employ_v that_o way_n so_o that_o they_o who_o mind_n to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n of_o convert_v grace_n see_v they_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v time_n enough_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a language_n of_o every_o real_a convert_n the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o long_a that_o sinner_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a height_n of_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v at_o before_o their_o conversion_n the_o more_o eager_o shall_v they_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o assiduous_a and_o serious_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n after_o their_o conversion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v restore_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o honour_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o reclaim_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o those_o who_o former_o they_o have_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n gal._n 1.11_o and_o get_v their_o own_o heart_n loose_v from_o the_o love_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o long_a continuance_n and_o custom_n have_v deep_o root_v in_o they_o jer._n 13.23_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v give_v no_o part_n of_o their_o life_n or_o time_n to_o
the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o employ_v the_o same_o whole_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o thereof_o in_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n already_o and_o have_v be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o height_n in_o wickedness_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n etc._n etc._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o and_o confer_v his_o save_a grace_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o be_v most_o free_a by_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v loathsome_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o most_o powerful_a in_o come_v over_o and_o do_v away_o so_o much_o vileness_n and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v with_o his_o beautiful_a grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n clear_o suppose_v here_o himself_o and_o other_o convert_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v be_v real_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v work_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o do_v much_o concern_v all_o true_a convert_v to_o entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o several_a step_n of_o their_o former_a vileness_n wherein_o they_o have_v wallow_v themselves_o before_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n consider_v how_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n they_o have_v sometime_o be_v and_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n frequent_o raise_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v gracious_o pardon_v and_o powerful_o change_v they_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o may_v manifest_v much_o compassion_n and_o meekness_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o those_o who_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o themselves_o once_o be_v tit._n 2.2_o 3._o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n represent_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o convert_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o that_o profane_a disposition_n and_o course_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v before_o their_o conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n 5._o true_a penitent_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o proclaim_v and_o aggreage_fw-mi their_o own_o vileness_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n in_o pardon_v and_o change_v of_o they_o and_o may_v provoke_v other_o to_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o who_o have_v walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o who_o will_v reflect_v aright_o upon_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n shall_v not_o only_o make_v their_o more_o gross_a practice_n but_o the_o very_a inward_a motion_n and_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o those_o sin_n which_o possible_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v and_o consider_v with_o what_o strong_a bensell_n of_o spirit_n they_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o or_o do_v commit_v those_o iniquity_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o their_o abuse_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n to_o be_v fuel_n to_o their_o lust_n their_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o other_o their_o serve_v of_o other_o or_o harden_v of_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o evil_a example_n their_o forsake_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a that_o by_o the_o distinct_a and_o clear_a up-taking_a of_o all_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o the_o more_o provoke_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o duty_n for_o such_o a_o representation_n be_v here_o give_v to_o convert_v of_o their_o former_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n that_o they_o have_v in_o time_n pass_v wrought_v with_o great_a intention_n and_o bensel_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o follow_v their_o example_n serve_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n walk_v in_o outward_a vileness_n and_o inward_a lust_n in_o excess_n of_o wine_n and_o such_o other_o gross_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o in_o abominable_a idolatry_n against_o the_o first_o table_n 7._o where_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o profanity_n give_v way_n to_o in_o the_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o table_n there_o be_v ordinary_o join_v therewith_o a_o forsake_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o a_o spirit_n of_o strong_a delusion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o just_a plague_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o who_o frame_v not_o their_o heart_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o instance_n of_o their_o profane_a course_n and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v walk_v in_o lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v also_o walk_v in_o abominable_a idolatry_n 8._o as_o every_o sin_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 45.7_o and_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v so_o to_o all_o his_o people_n zech._n 8.17_o so_o he_o have_v a_o special_a detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n whether_o that_o more_o gross_a kind_n of_o it_o whereby_o that_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n be_v any_o way_n give_v to_o a_o creature_n exod._n 32.5_o psal_n 106.19_o 20._o or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a whereby_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v pour_v out_o excessive_o upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_a in_o itself_o col._n 3.5_o therefore_o be_v this_o epithet_n express_o add_v to_o the_o last_o step_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n here_o mention_v abominable_a idolatry_n verse_n 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 5._o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a follow_v a_o three_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n upon_o believer_n and_o remove_v a_o great_a discouragement_n out_o of_o their_o way_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o however_o they_o who_o have_v now_o change_v their_o course_n and_o company_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o disgrace_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v for_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o profane_a course_n former_o describe_v yet_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n in_o regard_n that_o these_o their_o mocker_n and_o persecutor_n behove_v short_o to_o give_v a_o strict_a and_o sad_a account_n of_o their_o way_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o hence_o learn_v 1._o man_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v very_o unwilling_a that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o be_v strong_o desirous_a to_o have_v other_o infect_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o many_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n psal_n 64.5_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v strange_a that_o other_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o be_v the_o course_n of_o profane_a man_n never_o so_o vile_a and_o even_o such_o as_o nature_n light_n can_v but_o condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o they_o matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n that_o any_o shall_v abandon_v the_o course_n which_o they_o follow_v because_o they_o apprehend_v a_o paradise_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o the_o true_a sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n service_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o they_o prov._n 14.10_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o other_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v graceless_a person_n to_o go_v at_o leisure_n in_o the_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o be_v act_v by_o that_o violent_a spirit_n of_o satan_n they_o make_v all_o the_o have_v they_o can_v towards_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o man_n in_o a_o race_n do_v for_o a_o great_a prize_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v